DISCLAIMER
This Phoenix Journal was generated by scanning a printed edition using optical character recognition (OCR). Although efforts have been made to correct errors readers should refer to the image-based or printed version if discrepancies need to be resolved.
/Ground Crew
The
Phoenix Journals are intended as a "real time" commentary
on current events, how current events relate to past events and the
relationships of both to the physical and spiritual destinies of
mankind. All
of history, as we now know it, has been revised, rewritten, twisted
and tweaked by selfishly motivated men to achieve and maintain
control over other men. When one can understand that everything is
comprised of “energy” and that even physical matter is
“coalesced” energy, and that all energy emanates from God’s
thought, one can accept the idea that the successful focusing of
millions of minds on one expected happening will cause it to happen. If
the many prophecies made over thousands of years are accepted, these
are the “end times” (specifically the year 2000, the second
millennium, etc.). That would put us in the „sorting‟ period and only a few short years from the finish line. God has said
that in the end-times would come the WORD--to the four corners of the
world--so that each could decide his/her own course toward, or away
from, divinity—based upon TRUTH. So,
God sends His Hosts--Messengers--to present that TRUTH. This is the
way in which He chooses to present it, through the Phoenix Journals.
Thus, these journals are Truth, which cannot be copyrighted; they are
compilations of information already available on Earth, researched
and compiled by others (some, no doubt, for this purpose) which
should not be copyrighted. Therefore, these journals are not
copyrighted (except SIPAPU ODYSSEY which
is “fiction”). The
first sixty or so journals were published by America West Publishing
which elected to indicate that a copyright had been applied for on
the theory that the ISBN number (so necessary for booksellers) was
dependent upon the copyright. Commander Hatonn, the primary author
and compiler, insisted that no copyrights be applied for and, to our
knowledge, none were. If
the Truth is to reach the four corners of the world, it must be
freely passed on. It is hoped that each reader will feel free to do
that, keeping it in context, of course. I AND
MY FATHER ARE ONE SECRETS
OF UNIVERSAL ORDER: ETERNAL QUEST OF MAN PLEIADES
CONNECTION VOL.III ISBN 0-922356-46-7 First Edition Printed by America West Publishers,
1991 Published by AMERICA
WEST PUBLISHERS P.O.
BOX 986 Tehachapi,
CA. 93581 Printed in the United States of America 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com WHY
PERSONAL INTEGRITY REQUIRES PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY GIVING
IS EFFORTLESS WHEN YOU TRULY GIVE OF SELF WHAT
IS "NO STRINGS ATTACHED" GIVING? ALLOWING
FORCE IS NOT OF GOD SO
WHAT ABOUT "GRACE" GIVEN OF GOD? WHAT
ABOUT "MERCY"? YOU
MUST SEEK TO KNOW GOD WITHIN HATONN
INTRODUCTION--GERMAIN MASTER
GERMAIN WEDNESDAY,
JUNE 5, 1991 THE
ULTIMATE TEST OLD
FRIENDS PRAYERS
ANSWERED LAW OF LIFE/POWER OF THE UNIVERSE WHAT
WAS I? CONTRADICTIONS WORLDLY
THINGS TO
LOVE THY NEIGHBOR FRIDAY,
JUNE 7, 1991 MARK
OF THE BEAST NO
"LONG AGO" NOR "FAR AWAY" WHAT
OF THE LIFE OF THE ONE CALLED ESU (JESUS)? A
ROSE BY ANY NAME UNTO
CAESAR SUNDAY,
JUNE 9, 1991 MILITARY
VS. GODLY ESU
JESUS SANANDA POSSIBLE
PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF "JESUS" HISTORICAL
ASPECTS OF THIS STRANGE MAN MONDAY,
JUNE 10, 1991 ESU WHAT
OF MY LIFE EXPERIENCE IN GALILEE? SO
WHAT HAPPENED IN MY EXPERIENCE? GOD
SENDS EXAMPLES AND TEACHERS INFLUENCE
OF MY EXPERIENCE INFLUENCE
OF ESU EMMANUEL (JESUS) FALSE
DOCTRINE OF SAUL TUESDAY,
JUNE 11, 1991 CRYSTAL
VIRUS ESU
SANANDA WHAT
OF THE CONSEQUENCE? THURSDAY,
JUNE 13, 1991 SANANDA:
NEW AGE DECEPTION RESPONSE
TO THIS "ARMAGEDDON" SCRIPT HOLOGRAPHY UNITED
NATIONS WHICH:
KINGDOM VISUALIZED OR ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT? NETWORKING
"THE GLOBAL VISION" CLUB
OF ROME'S GOALS FOR MANKIND OVERLOOK,
FORGET OR ABANDON--GOD TEACHINGS
OF TRUTH TRANSFORMATION
OF MAN SATURDAY,
JUNE 15, 1991 GERMAIN NATURE
OF ELECTRICITY AND GRAVITATION SUNDAY,
JUNE 16, 1991 BUSH
IN CALIFORNIA WHAT
TO WATCH GERMAIN:
TRUE NATURE OF ELECTRICITY AND GRAVITATION (CONTINUATION) CREATOR
CREATES WITH USE OF ELECTRICITY TRANSFORMATION
OF MAN MUST
BE SEEN DEFINE
GOD ONE
BECOME THREE MONDAY,
JUNE 17, 1991 GERMAIN GOD CUBES/SPHERES CENTERING
ALL MOTHER-FATHER
LIGHT GOD
IS ONE ELECTRIC
PULSATIONS THEREFORE
ALLOW US TO CONCLUDE TUESDAY,
JUNE 18, 1991 UNDERSTANDING
VS. IGNORANCE TODAY GERMAIN:
ON THE UNIVERSE SPIRIT
IS NOT MATTER WHAT
DO YOU SAY TO THESE ONES? THURSDAY,
JUNE 20, 1991 VIOLINIO
GERMAIN ETERNAL
UNIVERSE COSMIC
ELECTRONIC VACUUM TUBE GERMAIN
ON "THE UNIVERSE" NATURE
OF THE ELECTRIC CURRENT VIP
LIST ETERNAL
UNIVERSE: CENTERING THE
ONENESS OF GRAVITY AND MAGNETISM MAGNETISM,
CORRECTING CONCEPTION RIFE
APPARATUS MONDAY,
JUNE 24, 1991 INITIAL
IMPULSE BASIC
MISCONCEPTIONS OF SCIENCE MISCONCEPT
OF ENERGY MISCONCEPTION
OF MATTER MISCONCEPTION
OF SUBSTANCE IN MATTER SECRET
OF THE AGES THE
UNDIVIDED LIGHT THE
DIVIDED LIGHT ELECTRIC
UNIVERSE OF SIMULATED IDEA THE
COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION ELECTRIC
UNIVERSE OF SIMULATED ENERGY MATTER
MOVES ONLY TO SEEK REST AND BALANCE DUALITY
OF ELECTRIC EFFECT WHAT
IS THE "WORK" OF THE UNIVERSE? POLARIZED,
SEX-CONDITIONED, PULSING, THOUGHT WAVE UNIVERSE POLARITY
PERIODICITY SO-CALLED
MAGNETIC LINES OF FORCE BEGINS
AND ENDS THE
MIND NUCLEUS OF THE ATOM THE
RELATION OF THE ELECTRIC CURRENT TO MIND-THINKING TUESDAY,
JUNE 25, 1991 ONE
IDEA (LOVE) OF CREATION YOU
EXEMPLIFY THE MIND-NUCLEAL PRINCIPLE MESSAGE
CARRYING FLESH AND BONE THE
MATERIAL NUCLEUS OF THE ATOM BLOW
TO NUCLEAR ATOM THEORY SUMMARY SANANDA MAY 23, 1991 WHY
PERSONAL INTEGRITY REQUIRES PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY Greetings,
my brethren. I AM Sananda. I come in the service of God/Aton of
Light. Greetings, precious Druthea. Let us begin, please. This
day I will discuss the meaning of INTEGRITY and how it relates to and is integrated
with responsibility.
Let us first define integrity: "1.
Uprightness of character; honesty. 2. The condition or quality of
being unimpaired or sound. 3. The state of being complete or
undivided." Now
we will define, responsible: "1.
Answerable legally or morally for the discharge of a duty, trust, or
debt. 2. Having capacity to distinguish between right and wrong. 3.
Involving accountability or obligation. Responsibility: 1. State of being responsible or
accountable: also responsibleness. 2. That for which one is
answerable; a duty or trust." Integrity
and responsibility are most delicately intertwined. To achieve utmost
spiritual integrity, one must recognize and understand his
responsibilities; first to God/Aton/Creator Within and also to the
rest of the lifeforce expression within the Creation. In order to
become a spiritually conscious co-creator with God/Aton, one must
become ONE with living the Cosmic Laws of God /Creation. One must
realize his accountability to the Great Spirit within Him. He must
become impeccable (free from error, fault, or flaw) regarding
adherence to Cosmic Law. And to gain cosmic power, he must become
spiritually complete, unimpaired and sound of character, which is the
state of being called integrity. Now
in order to become impeccable in your integrity, one must BE
responsible by listening to Spirit within about "right" and
"wrong"--or as I prefer to call it balanced or unbalanced--thinking
and behavior. Each of you have the KNOWLEDGE within with which to be
responsible in every thought, word and deed. You need only LISTEN
carefully and ask God/Aton within to help you recognize your error,
instantly when you make one. It may not always be pleasant to become
instantly accountable for your misdeed or misthoughts, but if you pay
careful attention, you will find that you will seldom if
ever repeat the same error. You will
find that the careful attention to and recognition of your inner
guidance, instantly,
is well worth the temporary inconvenience or discomfort to your
"altered" ego. So
by requesting God/Aton within to show you the error, immediately, He
will also show you the balanced thought action or deed with which to
reclaim your impeccability of Spirit. Why can it be seemingly so
easy to recognize errors? Because,
chelas, you ones have made essentially THE SAME errors over and over
again. Lifetime after lifetime now you have chosen to be
irresponsible and remain spiritually ignorant. You already KNOW and
can distinguish between that which is balanced and unbalanced thought
and behavior; you simply have forgotten you KNOW. When
you separated yourself from the Great Spirit within you, which fully
contained your being as far as perfect guidance and knowledge, you
became spiritually powerless. When you worshipped in separateness
from THE ONE and therefore sought OUTSIDE your being for guidance,
you DENIED the Spirit within YOU its full creative potential. And
because you felt no longer responsible for that which you manifested,
you became your own slaves to the physical illusion. By your
self-denial you created leaders over you who would support your
"belief" in separation from Creator, and thus you developed
tremendous attachment to physical matter. This accounts for the same
developed attachment to EGO-separate illusion. To
achieve Spiritual integrity you are required to BE responsible and
acceptable for the effects of your thoughts, words and deeds. In
order to be responsible, you must UNDERSTAND and adhere to The Cosmic
Laws of that Balance. You must seek ONENESS and see UNITY with all,
NOT separation, inferiority or superiority to anyone
or anything. You must become impeccable
in your intent to serve God and The Creation. You must recognize only
ONE WILL, the Will of THE ONE, Creator/Creation. Then you will gain
the Spiritual integrity of CHRIST perfection and with that your Power
within will become Magnificent. Remember
when I, Sananda, walked as man upon your place I told you, "These
things I do, YOU will do GREATER". So
be it and it is coming to pass, chelas. I
would like to requote something for you to ponder from our beloved
St. Germain: "Your personal power
is in direct proportion to the integrity of your soul". This
one sentence says it all, chelas. Ponder these things most carefully
that you hear Spirit to Spirit and not Spirit to ego illusion. This
"time", my brethren, is the "hour" of the dawning
of YOUR spiritual awakening. How the Angels Glory in Heaven REJOICE;
for earth human is preparing for the celebration of ONENESS and
BROTHERHOOD within GOD'S HOLY Kingdom of LIGHT! I
love you greatly, my precious chelas! I am most honored to serve My
Father and therefore you, my brethren. I AM Sananda, One with God.
Thank you my precious sister, Druthea. You are most blessed in Our
Father's Kingdom. Be at Peace as is the spring time flowering of this
time. Enjoy the radiance of Our Father's Creation before you. Salu. SANANDA JUNE 25, 1991 GIVING
IS EFFORTLESS WHEN YOU TRULY GIVE OF SELF Greetings
precious Druthea. I AM Sananda. I come in service to Holy God/Aton of
Light, Love and Knowledge. Thank you for your attention, my precious
chelas. If
you will remember of the lessons given forth recently of Germain and
Hatonn, Germain spoke of the nature of God. Specifically, I am
referring to GIVING and REGIVING which is God. You may see it here
upon Earth (Shan) as birth and rebirth such as of the natural seasons
which you call Winter, Spring, Summer and Fall. All Creation falls
within the cycles of giving and regiving life. Only
Hu-man (Higher Universal Man) is given the choice through his
free-will about whether he will cooperate in the co-creation process
of giving and regiving, or he will "develop" through his
compressed/limited senses of monitoring EFFECTS, ways to manipulate,
dominate and conquer Nature to suit his spiritually ignorant means. Only
Man through his adversarial/primitive misdirection chooses to take
from nature without regard for balance and harmony of ALL within
Creation. The
resounding EFFECTS of Earth Man's adversarial TAKING behavior is
clearly represented upon your plane at this time...although Man has
only just begun to realize HIMSELF as the CAUSE of this unbalance. It
is always a struggle to take, even if it is only perception of
physical "things", simply because the soul is left empty,
for your immortal soul is not enriched and replenished through
"taking" of life and physical conquering of another or
Nature. Only
through KNOWLEDGE of giving of self, without emotional strings
attached, will your immortal soul be lifted from earth physical
attachment and compression. WHAT IS
"NO STRINGS ATTACHED" GIVING? In
order to give effortlessly, the knowledge has been gained that it is one's
expression of God Divine LOVE which is ultimately being given. The
fulfillment of true ego-selfless giving is immediate and not
dependent upon perceived physical acceptance of same by the receiver.
Although one who is a selfless giver will also be a most gracious
receiver of returned LOVE to himself. Are
you beginning to understand, precious chelas? God working through you
will ALWAYS BE FULFILLING YOU through His giving and regiving of
LOVE. Those
of us, who serve HIS DIVINE LIGHT OF LOVE, could not be very
effective "guides" to you, our brethren, if we gave up on
our outpouring of LOVE to you simply because so few "accept"
what we give. This is the measure of your spiritual maturity,
precious ones. That you can give and regive without emotional
attachment or suffering to self. Giving and regiving Love is
effortless when it is continuous, and measured outcome of "success"
does not dissuade one from selfless Divine God-GIVING and REGIVING. The
NEED for LOVE giving is great upon your plane and that is why the
focus of many ones from the HIGHEST levels of God's Kingdom is upon
you. This does not mean that ones of us don't become rather
passionate in our concern and compassion for you, our struggling
little brothers. We, too, have our lessons of KNOWLEDGE earned
through our service to God through our service to Earth Human. You
ones have no idea how often ones of us who work closely with you,
want to DO something more than COSMIC LAW will allow us to do. Many
ones of us have petitioned to GOD and He clearly has defined that
which we may and may not do to remain in His service. The difference
between us, of higher experience, and you of Earth physical
compression, is that WE KNOW THE LAWS OF GOD AND CREATION and our
Spiritual Integrity of SERVICE TO THE HIGHEST ONE will not allow us
to break THE LAWS. Just
as a parent with a child who is stumbling and learning to walk feels
compassion for his child who he knows must do it on his own with only
loving guidance, we too must observe and guide you ones without
interfering and DOING it for you, for then we only serve ourselves in
our impatience to "hurry" along your growth. The progress
of your growth, however "long" it takes, is between YOU and
GOD. Interfering in that process is FORCE and FORCE is not of
GOD/ATON! ALLOWING
FORCE IS NOT OF GOD So
you may be thinking, "What about the Adversary?" The
Adversary definitely seems to "force" his way into
domination. DOES THE ADVERSARY REALLY "FORCE"? Think about
this, chelas. The
adversary definitely lies, cheats, and intimidates, but does he force
his way into existence here. The adversary can kill the body physical
to further its means. So where does the adversary get its power? The
answer, chelas, is from YOU! You have "allowed" the
adversary to intimidate you, and when you became "afraid",
you gave the adversary your GOD-POWER. He controls you though your
perceived "separation" from God. And the only reason you
are still upon this 3rd dimensional plane is because you have
BELIEVED THE LIES AND DECEPTIONS OF THE ADVERSARY WHILE YOUR
GOD-GIFTED SOUL HAS PINED AWAY FOR RE-UNIFICATION WITH THE ONE,
GOD/ATON. The
question now is to self. "Are you ready to release the
adversary?" If so, then ALL of your TRUST and FAITH must be
directed toward GOD who exists within YOU. Therein will your freedom
from the bondage of limited physical adversarial perception be earned.
Did you read that clearly? YOU WILL EARN YOUR SPIRITUAL UNITY BY ACCESSING THE
KNOWLEDGE OF GOD WITHIN YOU. And your "proof" will be
forthcoming through FAITH and the return of your free-will to God.
For your "proof "of God's existence and "coming"
will be revealed WITHIN YOU! FOR THERE IS WHERE EXISTS THE KINGDOM OF
GOD…WITHIN YOU!! SO WHAT
ABOUT "GRACE" GIVEN OF GOD? Grace
is the quality of God of Giving and Regiving Love. Let us define Grace, "1.
Beauty or harmony of motion, form or manner. 2. Any attractive
quality. 3. Service freely rendered; good will. 4. The act of showing
favor. 5. Clemency; mercy. 6. Theology.
a. The love of God toward man. b. The divine influence operating in
man." Mine
scribe, Druthea, watched with some amusement a "Christian"
TV Minister on the yesterday. He was speaking about his perception of
God's "Grace". He said words to the effect, "You need
do NOTHING to receive God's Blessings and Grace". (Sounds a bit
like the "just BE" philosophy of many New Agers, does it
not?) "We humans believe we must "work" to earn God's
Grace. This is NOT true. We must accept CHRIST as our Savior. HE has
taken our burden for us." There is the catch; Christ has taken
responsibility for YOU! Do you see how deceptive the adversary is?
"God will take care of you. You need do nothing. You are not
responsible. Christ is your Savior"...ad nauseam! I
am not YOUR savior. YOU are your Savior. And the good news is YOU
will EARN your way into God's Grace by standing responsible for self
and obeying THE LAWS OF GOD/CREATION. It is really so simple, chelas.
You see, GRACE also is a wondrous quality of EFFORTLESS GIVING AND
REGIVING BY GOD! WHAT
ABOUT "MERCY"? I
will first define Mercy,
"1. Kind or compassionate treatment of an adversary, prisoner,
etc., in one's power. 2. A disposition to be kind, forgiving, or
helpful. 3. The power to show mercy and compassion." Remember
this carefully, chelas, GOD is all-compassionate LOVE and MERCY. It
is the adversary who seeks punishment and is absolutely merciless!
You who have allowed yourselves to be ruled by the adversary WILL
PUNISH SELF AND BLAME GOD EVERY TIME! It
is only a spiritually ignorant being who will seek punishment of self
for perceived errors. Errors are EFFECTS of dis-eased thinking, NOT
ever are errors caused from GOD-KNOWLEDGE. ONLY THROUGH THE
MISUNDERSTANDING AND MISINTERPRETATION OF THE PHYSICALLY COMPRESSED
SENSES AND BLIND DEFIANCE OF THE LAWS OF GOD/CREATION ARE ERRORS
CAUSED BY MAN. YOU
DESIRE GOD'S MERCY AND FORGIVENESS? THEN YOU MUST PETITION GOD WITHIN YOU TO GUIDE, PROTECT AND SUSTAIN YOU
WITH LOVE AND KNOWLEDGE OF
THE POWER OF YOUR WILL AND HIS WILL AS ONE! God IS ALL-FORGIVING
MERCY. So then, chelas, forgiveness and mercy must begin within SELF
since that is where GOD resides. The
adversary will dissolve in
its power when confronted by the Divine Holy Power of GOD WITHIN YOU!
WHY? Because EVIL is an illusion developed and sustained by MAN.
God's Love, Light and Knowledge is ALL that exists. YOU each are
fragments of HIS divided thinking. THERE IS NO SEPARATION OF GOD AND
WE OF HIS THOUGHT FRAGMENTS, EXCEPT THROUGH THE BELIEF OF SEPARATION
EMBRACED BY LIMITED HUMAN SENSING PERCEPTION. So Be it. YOU
MUST SEEK TO KNOW GOD WITHIN Only
through KNOWING that which is GOD will you KNOW GOD WITHIN ALL. How
can you KNOW GOD? BY YOUR DESIRE TO KNOW GOD will HIS Kingdom be
revealed within you. He awaits sincere petition of recognition and
acceptance of HIS WORD within you. Your song of LIGHT resounds within
GOD'S KNOWING and you will dance and sing HIS presence in co-creation
as ONE WITH GOD AND ALL THAT IS. "In
all that I AM Father, not MY will, only let THINE WILL BE DONE."
And so it is. Thank
you, precious Druthea, for your service. I AM Sananda, ONE with GOD
within Creation. I am most pleased to be of service to you, my
precious brethren of Earth Shan. Walk together in Absolute Love,
Unity and Peace and KNOW Always Our Father walks with you. Salu. REC #2 HATONN TUESDAY, JUNE 4, 1991 10:02 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 292 HATONN
INTRODUCTION--GERMAIN Thank
you, Dharma, for standing by and receiving our beloved brother who
would speak. I prefer to do this JOURNAL in his "first person" for it will deal with his close
association with the transmutation of Light and human form as well as
speak of the urgency of action within that which is recognized as the
United States of America. There are many Hosts come on this sojourn
and you ones must become familiar with those which impact you
greatly. As
"focus" begins to occur, it is necessary that you begin to
"accept" the "whole" and concentrate on the now,
the present location of necessary action and that which affects you
as individuals. Does that mean that there are not valid teachers in
other locations on your globe? No, it DOES mean that if you are
located in a place--THAT IS WHERE YOUR THRUST WILL BE IN THIS TIME OF
CHANGE OF CYCLES. For instance, if you are in Tehachapi, it is indeed
foolish to take your present instructions for today's action directly
from a Sathya Sai Baba. I comment not on validity--I DO comment on
the fact that the focus of that one is on his people in his immediate
placement for the Truth will be Truth wherever you experience but
actions within the "light of that truth" will be localized
to where you are experiencing. Intent of the mind expressed through
the medium of action is all there is--therefore, you must act in the
location within you find self for what it was, after all, your own
choice to be in a given placement-- for “claimed” service. Some
of you claim "service" unto God, however, when your actions
but slow the progress of understanding of God. Be most careful in
your discernment and check it out to see if you do not actually avoid
"service" by the cop-out of "belief" in a
different avatar of some sort. You will find that GOD IS ONE AND
LABELS DON'T MAKE A WHIT OF DIFFERENCE--YOU EITHER WORK WITHIN THE
LIGHT OR WITHOUT IT FOR YOU CANNOT REMAIN IN THE "VOIDANCE". Don't
be in misquoting me regarding this matter--it is alright if you do
effort to remain in the voidance--it will simply slow your journey
and cause delay of KNOWING. To find guidance "somewhere else"
is invariably a sign of avoiding responsibility. Again--whose
business is that? Just yours and God's! If, however, in your demand
for your own "rights" and that pulls another from their
path--you have just created a most interesting and trying triangle
which also deters you from your "claimed" goal. If this be
so, I have no input unto you except to relay Truth and YOU will be in
the choosing for I WILL NOT HIDE BEHIND A LIE TO MAKE YOU FEEL A BIT
BETTER ABOUT YOUR ERRORS IN DISCERNMENT! I
come not to MAKE ANYONE DO ANYTHING--I
COME TO LAY FORTH THE TRUTH AND LAWS SO THAT YOU HAVE THAT WHICH YOU
NEED TO DO YOUR CHOOSING IN RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD AND CREATION. YOU
CAN DO ANYTHING YOU WISH ABOUT IT. I
believe that I will now simply ask that our beloved Cohan of the
Seventh Ray take the reigns and I will sit aside and accept my own
lessons. Please allow understanding and acceptance of his presence
that you might be given into the realization that you have guides at
work right where you are in the physical experience with treat
focused service. The teacher/masters the seven tones (rays) of Light
waves are the most directly related to you and bring with them the
guides in the energy of the Tesla's, Russell's, Newton's, etc. If
you believe in the infinite of God then you will most surely be able
to accept that HE would send you help as you ask and plead for
same-THE CALL COMPELS THE ANSWER, dear ones. May you be given into
knowledge. Salu. MASTER
GERMAIN Master
means "teacher" or "one who holds authority regarding
specific matters". I AM GERMAIN. I stand in the Great Silence
within the heart of the Central Sun. I am absorbed in the Light of My
Presence, at last with its LOVE all ONE. I
pray for Earth's blessed children and Freedom I ask for all--and I
pour forth the Love of My Presence in order to answer every call. I
bend my knees unto you whom I serve and stand tall with God--that
LIGHT OF ONENESS FROM WHOM I AM BORNED. Thank
you, Dharma, for you have served before and our closeness is wondrous
so that communion can be of perfection. I wish to honor my brother
who serves in Shasta, my beloved John, who recognized the Truth of
our presence in this focus and tested to find Truth. It is through
the KNOWING of one fragment that another fragment can find unity and
confirmation of that KNOWING. Unto that beloved student (chela), I
offer my humble appreciation. Ye
cannot live by bread alone--nor can you live by that which is not
Truth for it is the TIME OF GOD and remembering that which you are
and from that which you were and are born. It is the time of
understanding of that which nurtures you and birthed you into and
through this wondrous infinite perception and opportunity to
experience. There
is no lapse of time for certain physical requirements, which is the
condition of physical embodiment this day. We give praise and thanks
that once again the earth is to know the PERFECT of embodiment and
come back into it permanently. Long ages past, mankind knew the
Divine Way of birth. It was so long ago, that but for records which
will be coming forth, and that which is now being brought
forth--shall man remember. Man has forgotten and cannot believe that
there was ever "perfection". Precious ones, there are
records which have existed upon your earth--of all Great
Civilizations which have experienced upon your place from the
beginning. They were held in security so that Man could come into
focus of beingness at this wondrous time of transmutation and
remembering. One
day, ALL mankind shall know the Truth which is waiting unfoldment;
for all the foolishness, the doubts and fears of mankind will be
forever erased from their consciousness. The
consciousness which envelops the earth which has been charged with
discord shall become cleansed and purified! No longer shall it weigh
upon mankind and cause a pressure greater than that of the atmosphere
of earth. It is rapidly being purified and the pressure is being
reduced from mankind-you simply cannot yet perceive it for you have
long slept in ignorance. This
day I call for the complete release of all "motherhood" of
earth, into the full perfection of understanding that what is birthed
can come forth in Lighted focus and cease the heinous thrust of
negative production of energy. I ask for intense input upon and unto
the American people for within their hands they hold the key to
keeping the prison door open unto freedom. The slave-master stands at
your door and is ready to turn the key which will incarcerate you for
a long and miserable sequence of events. You do not have to
experience the negative impact if you choose to not to do so. You
have been given into the lies and acceptance of the doctrines which
were raised forth and presented by physical Man for his own greed and
power desires. You have had the wondrous ending of the play removed
from your understanding so that you would march to the drum of the
lie. Our
mission is great at this time for it appears that God has been all
but banished from the presence of the masses of human forms. But you
cannot expatriate God for HE IS! He is the Light and the Light is
ALL. We of the Hosts and Cohans have accepted this mission and this
full glorified activity that all may feel of its Mighty Presence
within selves; and in the glory of this Great Cosmic Light all shall
be made Perfect! May all enter in and be the fulfilling of the Law.
Would it not be wondrous if all brothers would return unto Truth that
there might again be true Freedom? In
the full understanding of your Presence, remember: only through your
attention is everything made possible for you. Without your attention
upon a given thing--your focus of light wave intent--you cannot know
its activity. Thus, your attention becomes the first focal point for
the Power of your Presence to come through and fulfill every
requirement. Through it, must come all that your heart craves, all
that you wish to have made manifest. Remember! Where your attention
rests, there flows your experience. I
say to you that We are wholly indifferent to the human "opinions"
of mankind which say that in these dictations you will find Us
repeating each other. We are not concerned with the intellectual
imagination of mankind! We are voicing Our words which are the
chalices which carry Freedom and Perfection! We are not concerned
with the foolish criticism of mankind whose intellect says that
certain expressions should and must be used--we will use that which
gives ability to be understood by the largest masses of God's
fragments. You will find the most of those NOT BEING within the
accepted houses or groups of so called churches or religious groups
and God speaks wherein MAN CAN HEAR AND ATTEND HIS INSTRUCTIONS--IF
IT BE CRUDE, THEN ALLOW THE KNOWLEDGE THAT IF A MAN GOES INTO THE
GUTTER--SO GOES GOD!
These JOURNALS of Truth and information are given for the almost 7 BILLION
life-forms in human manifestation upon your orb--God shall commune as
HE sees fit--EVERY TIME. If that which God says unto a brother sits
ill with you--then YOU had best look into thine own lighted being and
see why it bothers thee. It is God’s perception and acceptance
which shall pass or fail a Man--not your opinion of GOD SHOULD do a
thing. So be it. We
simply are not in the slightest bit concerned with the "opinions"
of one above another. We give forth that which the people require and
let the human criticism cease. If We followed the human opinions of
mankind, We would be in the same conditions in which you are
experiencing--God forbid! Therefore, precious ones, we no longer
harken too much to human opinions--we do accept them and pass on as
we MUST! We stand forth giving the Law of Life absolutely
unadulterated by human suggestions--for it is through the human
expression that you have destroyed that which was once perfection. If
you find that in the various dictations We have repeated each other,
then know it is for your blessing, benefit and confirmation of
ONENESS! If
a thing be TRUTH, it will stand untampered into infinity and will and
shall be repeated as many times as required to allow MAN to hear, see
and come within KNOWING. YOU
HAVE BUT CERTAIN WORDS IN YOUR VOCABULARY. IF ONE OF MANKIND OR
TWENTY REPEATED THOSE SAME WORDS, IS IT PLAGIARIZING? You must know,
in this Work at hand, We are not in the slightest concerned about any
human opinion regarding the matter. We give forth this Law. It is
doing its Work, and We are not concerned with human ego conceit. You
must know, dear hearts, in the Mighty Expansion of the Light, which
this Understanding has brought forth, it is just the beginning of its
Mighty and Perfect Work. The blessed ones have been raised up
throughout the globe and, specifically, I speak herein unto the
wondrous ones about to lose your freedoms within the United States,
to give forth these Mighty Decrees, and this Cosmic Light is
cleansing and purifying the feeling and mental world of mankind. I
care not whether you believe in an energy called Germain--I AM! Call
the messengers that which you choose--but you had best harken unto
the WORD for that IS GOD! This
purification and bringing forth of Truth shall continue, until the
Presence can do the things It wishes to do and which need to be done,
for individuals, for the nation and for the world. You today are the
product of your thought and feeling. In refusing acceptance to
appearances which are less than Perfection, say to them instantly:
"You have no Power"! Then, you stop the activity of those
appearances. You stop the human creation which has accumulated up to
this time and you cause it to cease action in your world-in the
future. For you will note that you are not "creating" but,
rather, in destruction of perfection--which you ARE. Blessed
ones, I tell you the time is now at hand when you must assert
your-selves for the Perfection you wish to call forth. Then and only
then will you receive it. This is why I speak to you in this positive
passionate-manner, to break through and shatter all the human
creation about you--for again, it is not "creating", it is
but using the negative perception which is alteration and
"development" within that which is perceived manifested in
a physical format and shall move not with you when YOU depart the
physical perception. You must come to realize the full Power of God
and understand the wholeness of LIGHT of that which HE IS and YOU
ARE. I call this Perfection the Mighty I AM PRESENCE. It alone can
produce perfection for you and your world, glorifying you with its
perfection forever sustained. It rises above all things human or
physical--beyond creeds, colors, races and species. I
rejoice with you and thank each one in deepest gratitude, for the
beautiful and wonderful work you are doing in preparation for
understanding--you of the beloved workers serve endlessly and allow
for the stage for HIS coming forth in glory. Just as He went to
prepare a place for you and has so done--so too, ye have been sent
afore to prepare the place for His return--blessed are ye ones of
Light. Ah,
the days of your coming sequence of expression shall be ones you will
never forget as long as you have LIFE--ascended or manifest.
Remember, that is My Promise and I have authority to give that
promise. This Truth shall be electrified and glorified as you have
never before witnessed in your experiences. It shall remain active
with you forever. Remember it. Every earnest call, which is building
up this Mighty momentum, to call forth the glory and perfection of
the God into your world, shall go forth. No human creation can
prevent it and all human gossip shall cease forever from this work
and all mankind before we close this play. Remember,
upon that depends your Freedom and I plead with you: let no student
of the Master Teachers of God projection, anywhere, continue any
longer to allow himself to express one thought, feeling or word of
condemnation or criticism against his fellow student, or his group
leader--for you must function in community (not communal)--community!
with each doing that portion of action which is most suitable--all
honoring that which is given by each and by ALL. Every one must be
free and no one shall judge another---harken up, lest ye be weeded
from the garden until thy learning is honed a bit more fully. The
only Judge in this Universe is your oneness with God Within and you
had best be getting in solid touch with that Higher Body of Mind. Dear
ones, you must go forth doing all you can, each one of you. Let each
be free to do what he can do and bless each one. Then, you will have
that which is given unto you to serve in understanding all who would
come to you for help, assistance and enlightenment--without prejudice
and without ego gossip. You cannot hold unity if you bring criticism
and condemnation upon those who step forth and take up the cross and
shoulder the load. If you dissect the ones you have as "leaders"
you will not hold those ones and individuals will disappear and those
who pour out Love and Kindness cannot find room to take care of those
who come--Harken up--it is the Law of Life precious ones. We
call to the attention of every one the things you require. As long as
you allow human feelings to govern and give voice to your unkind
feelings, you will be deprived of your very heart's desire. It is the
Law of Life. Precious ones, it is no one's desire, but you are the
CAUSE in your world and if you send forth discordant activities and
feelings, then you must reap just that! Nothing can prevent it but
yourself. If you understand not, that which I am giving--go back and
restudy (until you understand it) the JOURNAL just preceding this, LIGHT. I
offer you this, wipe out in one sweep every discordant feeling within
your world--your own feeling world--then say, "Mighty I AM
Presence, take out of me everything less than your Perfection; sweep
through my world and activity; reach out Your Hand and, through me,
bless all I contact with such an outpouring of Thine Light and Love;
that no longer is there anything left but just your Mighty Perfection
in action." All can have and do this if they but will. Repeat
this affirmation until it becomes a part of thine very
thought-beingness. Each
one can be blessed, and be such a blessing to one another, that the
whole planet will turn and look in gratitude to you; but as long as
discord reigns within your feeling world, all good is repelled.
Rejoice always when anyone can release a greater power of Love than
can you. Let that be an example for you to release more Love. Then
you, too, will stand with equal power in the Great Out-Pouring of
Love; and call all mankind to you for their release and KNOWING. You
are privileged this day, beloved ones, for it is the greatest ever
known to mankind. It is a privilege to serve at this time of crisis
of mankind. The important thing is not just your individual
requirement. Think of the need of your nation and your world. Unless
mankind can have the protection which is needed, their hope is gone.
The glimmer of HOPE is all that holds the fabric together as is. Will
you not bear with Me just a few minutes to hear of these things?
Think of it, beloved ones. I have worked for America and you for well
over two hundred years and more, in your own counting, for the
mission was given unto me. I could say to you that I have worked for
you for seventy thousand and more, years. Will you not join Me now,
in such harmony within your senses to your fellow-man and all things
that the power of YOUR presence, to whom I have called your
attention, can bring such release unto you and your world that every
one of mankind will be blessed forever by it. It is too mushy in
sounding or hopeless in scope that you must avoid and deny? I have
had the patience, along with my brethren, to go on and on and on--can
you not have a little patience to walk with us until you can "see"
for selves the Truth of thine existence? If you but give patiently
and accept as patiently--harmony in your feelings the discordant
things will pass and mankind can return into balance and harmony with
his expression. We
have come from the realm of the Masters so that you will not be left
to fight your battles alone--we could have gone on within that realm,
but we did not. The beloved messengers have come again into your
consciousness so that you might be given into understanding. As
long as you respond to denial of the Presence, you will be given into
limitation. Unless you free yourselves and your worlds from it, you
will not know that Freedom, Perfection and happiness as comes from
the Lighted experience. The
opportunity offered only after centuries is again open to you, to
glorify yourself in the Perfection of the LIFE which beats your
heart. You cannot be disconnected from IT and live. Therefore, your
Life is your Light! If you will thank and praise, revere and honor
the Life which beats our heart, then you have more of Life Power.
Your Life is God, the Governor of the Universe within The Creation.
It will bless you as nothing else in the world can do, if you but
give it the opportunity. Demand
that yourself remain only within the Light--that all of dark intent
be removed and cast away from your being. Know that within the Light,
no human physical thing can touch of your shield. This
is the purpose and glory of mankind. You are the Light of the worlds.
Do you know that? Do you know that you, who have this understanding
and KNOWING are the Light of the worlds of God? If you remain within
and cast without that Light, it will pour forth in, through and out
into your world in the magnificent waves of pulsation which IS. What
perceive you that allowed the very touching of the hem of the
Christos' garment to give healing power? Because that garment
radiated the Light of His being and all who would reach out for that
goodness could find healing within their own being. The Radiance from
you is YOUR Eternal Garment whose Radiance or touch can heal, bless
and enlighten--through the Godness within self--not of ego self in
human casting --but the YOU of GOD--the energy of that reflected
perfection. IN
THE STILLNESS OF THIS RADIANCE WHICH IS BROUGHT FORTH FOR YOUR
BLESSING, FOR JUST A MOMENT ACCEPT INTO YOUR FEELING WORLD ITS MIGHTY
PRESENCE. ALLOW THAT SHIELD TO SERVE AS PROTECTION OF SELF AGAINST
THINE ENEMIES AND ADVERSARIES OF GODNESS. There
is no longer any excuse which can be given for mankind not having the
perfection of the Presence; but Man is still drowsy and sluggish in
his awakening. It is during this time of awakening that he is apt to
give away that very beingness of self which shall bring his own
destruction. I
thank you for opportunity of this discourse that we might come into
understanding of our subject at hand. It is not enough for Man to
simply be told that he is a fragment of Light or of God's
reflection--it is a time of coming into comprehension that he might
travel on in his journey. Man must remember that he has power to
impact and change that which is unpleasing and adversarially
destructive in his experience--MAN MUST REMEMBER THAT HE IS RELATED
TO ALL THINGS OF CREATION AND ONE WITHIN AND WITH GOD WITH AND WITHIN
THE WONDROUS UNIVERSE OF CREATION. There are many universes within
universes within the ONE universe of the ultimate ONENESS. DO NOT
LIMIT GOD, CHELAS, LEST YE ERR TOO GREATLY TO PASS THINE EXAMINATION
AT TIME OF TRANSITION, TRANSMUTATION AND TRANSLATION. CALL IT THE
TRIUNE EXPERIENCE OF "REAL" LIFE. You
are ever in my attention and I am present only to serve. I come with
ones who hold higher command at this time of experience for you of
our beloved brotherhood and we shall commune with them. Thank
you, Dharma, for it is nice to share again, communion, for in service
within unity shall we bring to fruition and harvest our mission in
this wondrous cycle of sequence. I
AM AND I REMAIN ALWAYS WITHIN THE MIGHTY PRESENCE OF THAT WHICH IS.
Thank you. REC #1 JESUS SANANDA WEDNESDAY, JUNE 5, 1991 9:01 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 3 WEDNESDAY,
JUNE 5, 1991 Esu
present to commune in the Light of our Source. It seems trite,
somehow, to commune as if there is great distance when, in fact,
there is no distance at all. The time is soon, chelas, when our
brotherhood can be expressed in terms you can understand more fully. THE
ULTIMATE TEST This
JOURNAL is being brought in the format of your "today" so
that you can see that we are here and KNOW that which transpires for
it is time that you ones come into close expression with us of higher
vision. I have experienced in many ways and this shall be my most
severe testing. As in the JOURNAL just past, Balance within the
Light, is the ultimate test of a God being--and I must admit, little
brothers, I flunk quite often. No evil shall come within the places
of total balance and I am given into another experience wherein I
must function side by side with that which is total evil and my being
rebels at it. However, if I cannot find balance and love within those
beings who render evil, then I have not attained my proper growth for
the job I am destined to fill. You
ask me, "... How can I make it easier for you, brother?"
and I note that, as YOU grow in understanding, my own reaction unto
the adversary is so lessened. You see, I must learn to respond in
total reason, without repulsive reaction in anger for all ones have
equal right to experience all facets of expression. As I draw close
again unto the planet and the dense compression of "sensing"
instead of KNOWING. I too, wish to lash out at the ones who injure my
people and the innocent of the experience. I, too, must leave each
and all to its own experience for that is the strength of a proper
parent: to give unto the children guidelines and discipline that they
can function in positive manner within the Laws of God and the
Creation. I, too, must not "judge" but rather honor those
adversaries who give opportunity for me to move closer within the
Sacred and Holy LIGHT. We
must give enough love and discipline unto one another and unto self
that we allow growth out and beyond the restraints of the human
physical status--we shall never prevail by doing "war" with
the adversary for his very purpose is to cause us to react in that
manner. Ours is to show the way and move out and ahead of the pack of
the Beast that Man will remember his directions and leave the Beast
to devour self. Tedious? Indeed.
Does this mean that I, expression of God, will have no passion?
Certainly not--for I am total passion but I, and you, must
respond--not "react", and it must always be in balanced
harmony with the Truth and WORD of God for God is the WORD and the
WORD IS LIGHT. You
have misperception of how the invisible realms function. We of the
higher brotherhood function most credibly as when earth-bound during
our learning experience on the lower planes. The great Masters who
walk with Me at this time are near perfection and serve as guides
unto Me for we each and all have experienced the same types of
tribulations as have you fragments of God. So
many of you have returned to serve in my own lessons of final
graduation and I am indeed blessed--indeed humbled. Today I feel as
though I am talking to old friends; for there are those of you who
were with Me during the periods of My ministries in various
manifestations, seemingly so very long ago. Yet in the Great Cosmic
Light, the human cognizance of time does not exist and it is as
now--only the relative experience differs. This is why, beloved ones,
when you enter into the Radiance of the more learned beings and the
Great Cosmic Light, as many of you have been experiencing, you lose
the sense--the human sense of time. As we go about our communion and
work, the hours and days seem fleeting as the wind. This
gives you, albeit only a fleeting moment of detachment from the
physical, an evidence of that which you will again experience in your
Freedom of the unbounded expression. I honor Germain who has been
bringing the concept in Truth through unto those who will hear, for
there is such misconception within your houses of so-called
Christianity and others who base their cause on Christ but have
fallen into ritual wherein the ritual becomes the religion and the
Laws are rewritten to suit the whim of Man. So, too, has it happened
in the group supporting Germain as Man gains control, and longs for
ever more POWER above another and status higher than another, he set
his rules of behavior and acceptability upon his brother. Ultimately
there is no "GROUP" left untampered on your placement. Ah,
even if it be in tiny deviations, it is incorrect and not of ME--nor
of the Great Ascended Master, in whatever form. It is however, for
each of you to utilize the Truth within that which is offered and
cast out that which is not of God. This BECOMES the lessons of the
experience--to grow the midst of the chaos--discerning that which is
Truth from that which is set forth to distract you. This
is why we allow no "group" as such to surround these
teachings--for we need no more indoctrinated groups to pull away from
Truth in favor of a Man's edicts. All manner of business ventures
shall grow up in the vicinity for participation and even groups can
gather--but they will not be as other religious houses as you
recognize them. I
brought Truth wherever I went within the Great Creation and it was of
God--not a labeled "church" within boundaries of doctrine
according to the founder of the church. God created MY CHURCH
(brothers) and He nor I need temples of stone or bindings of pews.
God's very doctrine is in the branch functioning of the tree or the
blossom of the flower for perfection is borned in the root of each
which is its special creation. You must ultimately KNOW that in all
the Universe there is only the action of Divine Laws--for Man, sent
of God and for the Universe, that of Creation. This IS the, as
Germain would pronounce it, "Mighty I AM Presence" in
action. No
human being in all the world exists unto himself or herself. All is a
Great Consciousness and all are a part of that Great Consciousness in
action, whether it be in your physical world or whether it be in the
Great Octaves higher. All is Law and order, acting under a definite
law of Life within Nature--thus, the Father-Mother-Creator-Creation
acting as ONE. OLD
FRIENDS Many
of you ones are old friends who have shared my experiences and thus
come again only to serve and return unto the higher places as we
evolve. I have observed that which has taken place in your Life
Stream since our experience--seeing the evidence, the activity and
the willingness of many to accept their authority within the Presence
of the Light. Thus, for the individual to set himself free is the
only transcendent activity. I appreciate that you do not take that
path until the time of proper sequence so that we can bring our
brethren with us. Human
physical is a hard trip wherein the impact of the experience is like
unto a whip which lashes at you and in almost all cases it is
sufficiently severe to get your attention and pull you closer to God
or drag you away as you fall prey to the empty promises of the
physical thief. Mankind goes through terrible agony, due to the power
gained through human concept, because of lack in understanding of the
Law of Life. Yet they willingly go on, and on, and on, seeking the
Light with the heart; but the feeling, through the intellect,
overrules in practically all outer activity. Today,
you all have this simplified Explanation--the eye picture of your
Reality, by which you can govern your Life, your feeling, your
senses, your world and allow the Great Intelligence, the Life of the
Universe, to bring Divine Order out of the chaos which mankind has
created. It is appalling, that the human intellect could have created
such great chaos for mankind by forming conclusions from fragmentary
information, all of which is gathered from "without".
Please, do not neglect to read the JOURNAL given prior to this
writing on LIGHT for it is the foundation of your ultimate coming
into KNOWING. Also, we have given you a "Manual" to have
and hold so that you cannot excuse that you knew not the Laws. We
will add more and more within these pages for your guidelines. Will
all come to return within the Light? Ultimately, yes--now? probably
NO. All will come into the Knowing before there is again ONENESS with
the Source. Moreover they will come by way of ME--the Christed Sacred
Hoop of Infinity--the endless circle of roadway which allows the
moving away from and then back unto--God in Perfection of total
Balance. There
is no permanent foundation
upon which any human
concept is formed. "Concept" is of the "mind".
That is why, beloved ones, when you say to your human self and its
concepts: "You have no power", you take out of it the power
with which you have previously charged it for you have taken the
stance of the higher being which YOU ARE and command and demand the
power which you are. The full Light gains Its supremacy in governing
the outer activity of your world; but it must go through your
attention. Without the attention
upon the Supreme Presence, mankind can
have no hope for that is your source. There is simply no place to go
without it! Those
in the churches throughout the world, who have claimed to adore Me as
the Christ, and preach My Words, have utterly failed to comprehend
this very point. They pray constantly to God, whom they have placed
so far off that it seems to require infinite time to reach It. This
is why today, the prayers of mankind are answered less, and less, and
less. It is why these precious ones, who have come to know the Source
which is the very INFINITE PRESENCE OF ALL to whom all should have
prayed, have immediate results from their calls, from their decrees
and from their prayers. As Man learns to pray for brother and
Creation as all are related, so his call is heard and the response
instant--but man chooses that which he will hear, and more
especially, that upon which he will take action--for he receives as
if to follow God is deprivation of the most heinous kind. Therefore,
Man will actually turn from God and strike down his Godly brother in
an attempt to refuse to "hear" the response. PRAYERS
ANSWERED THIS
is the response--millions have petitioned to be shown the way and HOW
TO again find God--and here are the JOURNALS and at first Man simply
attacks the messenger with intent to totally destroy the bringer of
the WORD--it matters not who that messenger might be. But we speak of
corporations and investments and worldly/physical things so you judge
that it cannot be of God. Ah, but if you house God--where else can
God be? You ask most often, not for your brother, but how to manage
your own mess of life experience--your money, your family, your
business and your so-called life-gleanings. Then, if we respond with
"how", you turn away and call us evil and satanic for our
bother in responding. Man--you cannot have of it both ways--God is
not a selective thing you can turn on or off as a light switch. We
are compelled by the call--to respond; what you do with the answer is
fully up to you. For
that matter, My people now have arranged two things which are set
forth to serve My people. First, Oberli has located a second source
of "gold" for those of you awaiting through the shortage
brought upon your nation by the heinous bank cartel. It becomes
difficult to find resource even for collateral use. He has now also
acquired assistance to handle the organized flow of Corporation
set-up which will allow for strategy courses and response via phones,
etc. You must become as adept as your adversary within the laws they
have presented unto you. If a Man tells you that this is NOT OF
GOD--you had best find out WHO IS THEIR GOD THAT HE WOULD NOT GIVE
RESPONSE TO YOUR PETITION! We have a most treacherous journey to be
made here with the entire global system in shambles--there WILL be a
remnant of God's people who will move through this transition and all
who will come with us are welcome and blessed. It requires unity and
"giving" of self ego-BUT YOU WILL TAKE NO PHYSICAL EGO WITH
YOU INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD--SO THE SOONER YOU STRIP OF IT AWAY, THE
SOONER WE CAN GET ON WITH OUR WORK. We can serve all, but we have
only intent of service unto ones who desire a salvaging of your
nation and Freedom for, frankly, we do not wish to call undue
attention to actions by the Evil Controllers. This
is not a place to come to simply "purchase" gold. We have
not the time nor intent. It IS a place of putting funds to work on
our own Godly projects toward housing, industry of earth-nurturing
types and survival intent. It is a place to form Nevada corporations
and teach you how to use them--keeping them small, even if it
requires many corporations for one business, and keening attention
from them and records absolutely within guidelines. If you simply
wish to form "shells" for your selfish/ greedy
purpose--please go elsewhere. God blesses those of good intent and
the Beast will devour ones of ill-intent--it is the law of the
harvest. We
are also in the process of setting up a Law Center made up of ones
who function on Constitutional law within the Merchant system you
have become. God does not leave you without resources--IF YOU DO NOT LEAVE WITHOUT
RESOURCE, THOSE WHO ARE WILLING TO SERVE YOUR NEEDS!
God takes nothing without multifold return in kind --that means that
you give unto God and you receive in kind, from God. Ponder this most
closely for intent is the YOU which God recognizes. What
is prayer? I mean real prayer,
the prayer which is answered? What is it? A
sincere desire of the heart, which is "feeling". That
is what is released when prayers are answered. It is because enough
feeling is released to produce the results. No results can be
produced in your outer world of activity without "feelings"
(in LIGHT [JOURNAL],
we outlay the meaning and necessity of “desire”), because feeling is the Power-house!--the outer activity
of the Inner Power of the Presence. LAW OF
LIFE/POWER OF THE UNIVERSE Today
you are the most fortunate beings on Earth --you who come into and
within the KNOWING of this route of Truth; for you have entered into
a definite powerful LAW. It is the Law of LIFE and you get results;
if you are in earnest, if you are sincere and keep your desires and
feeling harmonized. It
is useless for mankind to go on, ignoring the qualities of Life which
individuals are using every waking moment and many times sleeping as
well. Qualities act regardless of wisdom or ignorance, regardless of
intent. If the intent is vivid, sometimes they act more powerfully.
When you understand the Power of the Universe in your own Presence
within Light is at your call, at the issuing of your commands, then
you have entered into your REAL POWER. When IT IS brought forth into
the physical world, IT will release you from the human experience and
bondage, under which you have lived for so many eons of sequence. How
do you suppose I knew speaking to this good brother, your MESSENGER,
two thousand years ago that in a far distant "time" he
would comprehend My Words? Because in the Great Cosmic Light of the
"I AM" (called by whatever ye choose) all is revealed. In
this embodiment, there is being fulfilled that which I knew then.
Through Him, his Freedom and yours is assured. Within
the past years, of your counting, we have watched over and cared for
these blessed ones; prepared and brought forth release to mankind so
that ones would be of "age" and preparation to act as is
now coming forth for all. Our Love and appreciation is very great for
them--for you. Our Love is intensified by the reflection of their
Great Love reflected and again reflected unto the brotherhood of Man
still incarnate. This comes with such great POWER that it can supply
you with the necessary strength until you can understand your own
PRESENCE sufficiently to hold your own Dominion and gain your own
Victory. Could
there be any greater rejoicing in the world than for the
accomplishment of that which sets mankind free from all human
accumulation and creation? Why, dear ones, do you suppose it was
planned even eons ago, to bring these WORDS unto you? Because, it was
known within the Great Cosmic Law that action would be forthcoming at
this sequence of experience--that the cycle would be closing and the
time of return unto the Presence is mandatory. It is the time wherein
permitting the work and WORD to go forth would be. We, as wholly free
Beings, must watch and act in total harmony with the Great Law in
order to render the service which your call has enabled Us to give.
It is one thing to render a service when asked, and quite another to
render a service unasked. I
shall say something which remains startling to many of you even
though we have said it time and time again--YOU MUST ASK! Could the
orthodox world, as you term it, accept this understanding of God,
their Infinite Source and Presence? Oh, the earth would be
transformed; but the accumulated intellectual concepts, acting
through the feeling of mankind, do not permit such freedom to enter
in unless the individual is strong enough to stand against human
suggestions, from both within and without, for your own human
suggestion is quite as strong as the suggestion which permeates the
atmosphere in which you perceive existence. Some
groups have taught mankind to use the mind, but so many have
forgotten the important components of that usage. The great blessed
ONE requires that the talent be utilized toward Godliness if you are
to move back into Oneness and, unfortunately, the talent is most
often used in a most limited and human physical egotistical manner.
Ah, it works either way, which is more unfortunate indeed, for in the
ending you will be in the reaping of the harvest grown from the
sowing and it can extend the limited experience indefinitely. When
different avenues of Truth battle with each other because human
concepts do not agree, what a tragedy upon Earth it becomes. You will
note these beloved Messengers battle no thing, no person; for they
have learned the Law, praise God. They go serenely on, presenting the
Truth which they know to be. You will find no condemnation but,
rather, a pointing out of the error in concept of "things"
and "beings". However, evil in itself is brought within
condemnation by the beings (self) that the harvest be of sweetness
and not of the tares and thistles. This is a great and mighty
secret--if every avenue of Truth on Earth had this secret of pouring:
out greater and greater of power of the Love of the Presence, it
would transform the world into a perfect paradise--but this is
missing in your experience for Man must learn his own direction in
the face of the adversary. I
speak these words to you now, that you may know that we are never in
separation. I feel your loving care, your thoughts, your prayers. If
it were possible for Me now to feel sorrow, My heart would be heavy
to find the doors of so many churches closed unto Me for whom the
very names have been called. Instead, I rejoice that a greater
expansion of the Light and opportunity have opened for Me to pour
forth that which is positive to those of mankind, who can truly
accept My REALITY and My PRESENCE . Those places which have falsely
used Me shall reap their own reward but 'tis sad that so many who
would turn unto God, otherwise, have been pulled asunder from God and
Truth. "They" do, however, ultimately prove themselves to
be the false teachers that they are, for evil will always bind itself
in the clues and signs which are always present--if Man but looks. We
wait long and patiently for an opportunity to serve mankind and
together, as brothers, we move forward to bring Truth, Light and
Freedom. In
the fullness of My Love I enfold you, my beloved ones. In the
fullness of the Freedom which I have, I enfold you, anchoring with
every person who has come to attending at this time, the qualities
which will find outer expression in your world as you advance,
clothing you in the Light which you will absorb and reflect onward. You
have produced, in your world, limitation of every description.
However, in the calm serene acknowledgement of your Presence and with
harmony in your "feelings", you can quickly transform
yourself and your world into a Being and World of Light and a God in
command. The privilege is before you---YOU must choose. I
extend to you the Love, the eternal blessing of the Great Host and
Ascended Masters as well as the Great Angelic Host--and give unto you
of this sequence the unlimited guidance and attention so that you can
make your journey in Light. We are, further, prepared to bear you up
if it becomes necessary. You will KNOW the POWER as you allow the
power, strength and courage in true "feeling" of the
Reality of your own Presence within the Sacred Circle of Infinite
ALL. Allow It to do Its perfect work for you! I
ask that the Eternal Infinite Light clothe you beloved chelas
throughout the nations of your world and in this place of America
wherein much work can be done to bring again freedom unto the human
species. I ask enfoldment of them and that all minds be filled and
bodies be protected within and with the Perfection which IT is. It
cannot be requalified by human qualifications--therefore, rejoice and
be free. WHAT
WAS I? You
have historically chosen to label me as "Jesus" or the
"Christ" and or----! I simply AM. But what did I come forth
to tell you as that entity sent from my own Creator? Well, I came to
tell you of the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven, what men must do to
prepare for it and a type of "salvation" through knowledge
of the Truth and Presence of God. The message has been entangled and
falsely presented but it is the only lasting historical record of
which you retain continuity. There is so much of my journey that you
have not been allowed to share and KNOW--but that, too, is now coming
forth for the time is at hand for the KNOWING. LET
US CONSIDER THE "END" OF THE WORLD AND THE KINGDOM OF
HEAVEN: It is seen as a catastrophe, for in those days shall be
affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the
creation...neither shall be; ...the sun shall be darkened, and the
moon shall not give her light, and the stars of heaven shall fall!
Can you not look differently upon these projections in this day than
in those two thousand years past? Could the "stars falling"
actually be the returning of the Hosts of God to bring you into
safety? Man has always had affliction for that is the course of his
journey. The cataclysms were noted so that you would have a clue as
to when the time would be at hand and necessary changes in attitudes
brought into clear perception for the journey would abruptly take
different form. I
said unto the witnesses, the prevailing apocalyptic conceptions. I
was in sincere intent. The end of the world WAS imminent. I said unto
you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be
done. Verily I said unto you, there would be some standing here,
which would not taste of death, till they would see the Son of Man
coming in His Kingdom. My disciples went forth to announce the
impending event. They quoted Me as saying, "Ye shall not have
gone over the cities of ISRAEL, till the Son of man be come."
No, that is NOT THAT WHICH I SAID. I said that "...you will not
have covered all the places of God's chosen till the Son of Man is
come again" and ye have not! I
did not speak of the terrors of an ending time for mine was to pull
Man back into the knowledge of God and remind him of the law is
thereof and those of The Mighty Creation. I told Man that which would
be and what would come to be if he turned not from his evil
separation from Divine Source. It was the inexorable concern of every
living Man and I was sent forth to remind Man. All paled into
insignificance beside that which would come upon Man if he continued
in the path of evil--and it has come to pass. It
is possible to easily discern intent and meaning from my experience
as Emmanuel of Nazareth. For the end of the world will bring not
nothingness but the Kingdom of Heaven--for you are long from the time
of "voidance". The Kingdom of Heaven: this signifies the
era in which God alone will govern. Inevitably it will come, not
through any human acts but solely through divine action. The world
has become a matter of indifference, because the Kingdom of Heaven is
coming in all its glory--one way or another. It simply behooves you
to get your selves and your nations into order. Basically I only
brought blessings and a good tiding for my story was of great joy and
glory. I told you, his lambs, to "fear not, little flock, for it
is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom. And I gave
you His prayer of promise: "...Thy Kingdom come!" Thus the
end is not just a kind of threat upon Man, and/or the destruction of
a world, but it is a PROMISE: the Kingdom of God. But Man has slipped
more and more deeply into the mire of chaos and evil intent that he
must again be in the final reminding of that which is coming. For
that was the greatest promise: that "The word shall go forth
unto the four corners of the world that all men who will see and hear
shall have opportunity of KNOWING that which is God and Godly!"
I come to fulfill the prophesy--not "save" a bunch of
criminals and lawbreakers--only the individual can "save"
self and I can do nothing save speak in his behalf--and soon, I shall
be unable to claim you are somehow ignorant by accident--for we are
bringing forth the WORD and ye who deliberately turn away--are in
deliberate defiance--that is between you and God. CONTRADICTIONS I
realize that words spoken--for all was put to notes by human (I never
wrote and writing was difficult at its very best)--were sometimes
ambiguous and contradictory. That is why I am come forth now for in
the centuries of interim perception Man has been taught incorrectly.
Things such as the Kingdom will come and "it is already here"
is a bit of a contradiction. The prophecy of world's end and Kingdom
of Heaven relates to a cosmic event. It relates to the world but it
is the event by which the world ceases to be, in intervention in
history, whereby history is broken off. The Kingdom of God is neither
world nor history, nor is it this world's hereafter. It is something
entirely different. The
Kingdom will come and is already here! What the future will fulfill
is already at work in the world. This thought is expressed in the
image of the mustard seed, for the mustard seed is the smallest of
seeds, but from it grows the largest of herbs. And so it is with the
Kingdom. But above all, it is stated in my words: "For behold,
the Kingdom of God is within you " That is to say, the signs of
the Kingdom, My person, My acts, My message, are among you. Thus what
is already present is not the Kingdom but the signs of the Kingdom,
the signs of its imminence. It is to these signs that I referred. It
was to these SIGNS that I referred when John asked me, "Art thou
He that should come?" I said neither yes nor did I say no--I
responded "The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel
is preached." But I also said: "But if I cast out devils by
the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you." I
believe it will become clear if you again ponder it closely. For if
God enters in, the evil adversary MUST depart. I
gave prediction of that which would happen but I did not speak merely
to an idle crowd. My message was addressed to Man, who in that
situation was confronted by a decision and so it is as now: "The
time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and
believe the teachings." "Repent, do penance," therein
lies the answer to your question of 'What shall we do; what can have
meaning?‟" The
Kingdom does not mean beatitude (a state of utmost bliss) for all.
Each individual is faced with the question of what will become of him
in the catastrophe. For the end of the world is also a judgment, in
which man is either accepted or rejected by God. "Then shall two
be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other
left"--remember? The
end of the world and the last judgment are not yet. But they may come
at any moment. They will come suddenly like the lightning that
flashes from east to west, or the thief in the night, or the master
who returns home unbeknown to his servants--not even I, who will head
the coming, will be given to KNOW THE MOMENT OF RETURN! Further,
because of this very statement--you can KNOW that I AM NOT YET COME
IN PHYSICAL FORM AMONG YOU ON YOUR GLOBE. Of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only!" This
is why I bid those who are forewarned to live in readiness: "Watch
ye therefore, for ye know not when the master of the house
comes...lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping." Watch and
wait. For man can do nothing to bring the Kingdom. It will come of
itself, by God's will alone. As the husbandman waits for the harvest,
so man for the Kingdom. And he bids them to divulge the tidings. In
your preaching , announce the catastrophe and the glad news to all,
that they might be attending and save of selves. What
of the ethos (the distinguishing character) of Myself? In telling Man
what to do, I did not promulgate a self-sufficient system of ethics
for the fulfillment of mankind in the structure and order of worldly
existence. On the contrary, ethical precepts are justified only BY
THE WILL OF GOD AND WITHIN THE NATURAL LAWS OF CREATION, WHO
HAS GIVEN THEM AS A SIGN OF THE KINGDOM AND PREPARATION FOR THE END. I had no NEW things to offer--only a
reminder of those things which are decreed and put aside and
forgotten by Man. WORLDLY
THINGS Worldly
things have lost all weight of their own. The world is only a bridge;
cross it but build not thine house upon it. The world is indeed God's
Creation and as such should not be condemned. I loved nature and I
accept the human order and insist on the validity of its ordinances.
The marriage bond is indissoluble and what God has joined together,
let no Man put asunder. Nor should Men rebel against the authorities
in that you are bounded by the laws of Caesar and to maintain freedom
ye shall hold unto those laws which give freedom. But all worldly
existence dwindles to nothingness in the radiance of the Kingdom of
Heaven. Family ties, law, culture--have lost all their meaning.
Mothers, fathers and brothers all wait in vain if they wait--for
whosoever shall do the will of our Father which is in heaven, the
same is my brother, sister and mother. Possession are an encumbrance
and cause attachment unto the things of flesh--ye must become
balanced in the ability to use that which is given in abundance and
yet part with it in blessing and joy at the next turn of the
experience. All
worldly things are perishable and none of you can add one inch unto
your stature once locked into the physical. Sufficient unto the day,
my friends, is the evil thereof. But the world is not worthy of our
concern. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink. Take no thought of tomorrow: for the morrow shall take
thought for the things of itself and ye have no knowledge of that
which may or may not be. Only that which has reality in the Kingdom
of Heaven is important and you may as well not lay up treasures upon
Earth where moth, rust and politicians can lay seige unto them and
strip them from you--but rather, lay up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, and in the preparing for the transitions of the return of the
Kingdom that your rewards can be in abundance. Obedience
to God was My ethos as it had always been the ethos of My people.
External, calculable obedience to definite laws is not enough,
however. The essential is the obedience of Man's whole heart and
being. God has written His law within the heart of Man and therefore
it is only the remembering which is in contention. Man must cease
lying unto self--that he remembers and knows not the law! But
what is God's will? Your thinking, accustomed as it is to the finite
rules of the understanding, would like to have instructions,
regulations to go by. Many ask God in defiance: "What is thy
will?" When you hear the commandments as God's will, you are
startled at their "extremism; they demand something that is
seemingly impossible in the world. But these commandments state what
can become real in the Kingdom of Heaven and require actions of Man
in the physical to attain the wholeness. Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. They were and are
directly addressed to man who knows only God and his neighbor and
acts as though there were no world, as though the antinomies of
worldly reality did not exist. The imperatives assume that Man no
longer has any finite situation in the world, or mission to shape and
fulfill the world; they are imperatives for "saints, for
citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven"--I said, "...resist not
evil: but whoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him
the other also. And if any Man will sue thee at the law, and take
away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also... Give to him that asketh
thee, and from him that would borrow at thee turn not thou away."
These represent the response of love and reason within the heart-soul
of Man/God which must be present to find lodge in the Mansion of God.
It does not mean that while in mortal form that you be stupid. God is
"wisdom:", not "stupidity" Above
all, they are not imperatives of outward action, but imperatives that
penetrate the innermost soul prior to all action. The soul must be
pure. Even in the secret recesses of the soul the germ of evil is as
reprehensible as the outward action. You will, many of you, be quite
relieved and happy to hear that you are far more pure at the level of
soul than on the surface of the human aspect. ! But, pointing up the
contradiction is always the one that gets Man into the most trouble
in the physical world of "sensing "--"Whosoever
looketh on a woman to lust after her has committed
adultery with her already in his heart." What
is demanded is a mode of being not an outward action, which merely
follows from the being. It is demanded what cannot be "willed"
but is the source of "all willing". Where it is present, no
power in the world can darken it. It is not that which goes into the
mouth which defiles a Man; but that which comes out of the
mouth--this is what defiles Man. God's
will is the LIFE of the Kingdom of Heaven--live as through the
Kingdom of Heaven were already with you; live that this life in the
world will become a sign of the Kingdom of Heaven and indeed it is
approaching reality. My
ethos should not be taken as a system of prescriptions for action in
the world. The principle springs solely from the idea of the Kingdom
of Heaven, and I uttered this principle--I ask not that you worship
ME. I pleaded with you not to worship ME--but that you shall love the
Lord thy God...and to love your neighbor as yourself (providing of
course, that you could love self). Remember the commandments: "Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy might." "Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself " "What doth the Lord require of thee,
but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy
God?" I brought NOTHING NEW. I BRING nothing new! There is no prefatory
"B-U-T" as when I would say "'But' I say unto you...." as when I was
and am in disagreement with traditional faith of either day. I take
the traditional commandments with me into the Kingdom of Heaven
announced in the reality of love that the sign of its coming. TO LOVE
THY NEIGHBOR A
mystical union with God, flight from the world to live alone among
Men, at one with God: that would be loveless.
The individual for himself alone has no part in the Kingdom of
Heaven. He must make his way thither with his neighbor. He who loves
God loves his neighbor. Therefore, life in the world is fulfilled by
a life of love, which is the sign of the Kingdom of Heaven. Where
love has become selfless and free from the world, it is the reality
of the Kingdom of Heaven. Then it is unlimited, absolute. Thence I
gave another commandment which is somehow separate unto Man's
reception, and that: ...to love your
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you,
and pray for them which despitefully use you. It
was that Man forgot that his neighbor and enemy were one in the same.
This is why in the MANUAL we have given you clarification which in
turn appears to be more than ten in counting. There are EXACTLY as
many as are needed! In Pleiades, for instance, there are far fewer
than ten for the other problems of Man do not exist in their reality. This
love, then, is not a universal feeling without an object; it is a
love of your neighbor. But who is your neighbor. Not your kinsman or
one who is distinguished in some way, but everyone who is close to
you in space and time and who needs you. This is made clear by the
story of the Good Samaritan. A man of Jerusalem lies half dead by the
wayside, having been set upon by robbers. A priest comes that way,
then a Levite, and both pass him by. But then a Samaritan, of a
people despised in Jerusalem, sees him and has compassion for him and
cares for him. "Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was
neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves"? This kind of
love precludes all self-aggrandizement. He that is greatest among you
shall be your servant, and whom-soever shall exalt himself shall be
abased. And this implies wholehearted devotion to Christ and the
Christ calling. He who loves father and mother more than ME is not
worthy of Me; ...and he that takes not his cross, and follows after
Me, is not worthy of me! What mean I? Except through the Christed
path of Godness shall ye enter into the Father's Kingdom--and I
represented that LIGHT. It mattered not what label I bore as Man--but
the Truth within MY BEING which marked the passage--the Christed
passage. This
perfect love that is a sign of the Kingdom is not satisfied by
obedience to laws, by the pursuit of any plan or purpose. I reject
legalism, not for the sake of lawlessness, but in order to seek the
Source whence the law flows and whereby it is fulfilled beyond all
legality. I accept the traditional law as self-evident. I do not
oppose it in principle as one who claimed to follow my teachings, St.
Paul, did. But that is between himself and God, for it is not of my
business that which Paul came to corrupt. He was, by any label, my
most devoted enemy and destroyed that which was established in the
name of Christ--by any label of the day, then or now--that being was
a deceiver and changed his name from Saul (of Tarsus) to Paul that he
might fool the people into believing his resurrection in Truth. He
did great service unto Man for you must come into discernment now, so
that you can KNOW Truth from the WORD--WHICH IS GOD. Fulfillment
of any defined law is far less in importance than a life of obedience
unto God. For instance, how totally absurd is the manner in which you
have handled the "Sabbath", for the sabbath was made for
Man and not Man for the sabbath. Observance of rites cannot
compensate for ethical offenses: therefore, if you bring your gift to
the altar, and there remember that your brother has nothing against
you; leave there your gift before the altar, and go your way; first
be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift.
Does this sound a bit different than that which your "Sunday
preacher" hands you about collections in the Sunday basket? Mere
legality fosters hypocrisy. One who lives by the law alone masks the
evil that is in him. Those who observe the law but have log the
inward faith, reject the commandment of God so they can keep their
own tradition. I warn you people against the scribes who "love
to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the market-places,
and the chief seats in the synagogues and who ' devour' widows
houses, and for a pretence make long prayers and demands for thine
tithing." Thus
the freedom of My actions is an essential part of this ethos of the
Kingdom, a freedom which is grounded not in "law" but in
love. No true law is destroyed by love, for love will merely cushion
it and keep it within bounds. This does not either refer to that
which you classify as "making love" for love IS and
requires no "making" thereof. This perhaps explains more
clearly why I did so many things that offended those about me--then
as well as now. I went wherein God would go and blessed those who
were good within their hearts. I
put forward no new system of morality but purify the ethos and take
it as seriously as if it were already fulfilled in God's Kingdom. I
lived it then and I live it now, without regard for the consequence
in the world, for the world will soon perish--in all transitions,
that of the world is left to the physical plane in any instance. Blessed
chela, let us take rest. I wish to take up "faith" in God
for it is, after all, indispensable for admission to the Kingdom of
Heaven--it is the prerequisite of "salvation" and is itself
salvation. The time is come when I am again speaking directly of
these things so that Man may have reminding. We need a rest before we
enter into that next portion. Thank you for your service--I wrap you
beloved of me within my wings that none shall bring hurt upon you.
May all of you who hunger and thirst--seek in truth and find, that
you may petition and come within the Radiance of the Mighty
Protection against which no Man can stand nor evil compel. I
AM REC #1 JESUS SANANDA FRIDAY, JUNE 7, 1991 9:04 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 295 FRIDAY,
JUNE 7, 1991 Mitakuye
oyasin. For all my relations, I speak. I speak for all that came
before and who will come after for all I have is NOW. If we come not
unto brotherhood NOW, we have nothing. I am the one you call Jesus,
but that is not my label--our Father calls Me Sananda and it is the
time of bearing His presence again upon the spaces of His magnificent
Creation. What means the label? One
WITH God, One OF God; ONE WITH ALL—THE WORD, THE TRUTH AND THE
LIGHT. Therefore,
I am, too, the "Son of Man", the Wayshower, the
Truthbringer--I AM! Gabriel
gave unto you an image of Me to which you could relate in your own
imaginings but it is only ONE image from 2000 years ago and that
image bears little recognition if you walk among My other Creations;
My other relations. God would not and does not come among His people
except in images that are understood and recognized as selves. Would
a father terrify his child? Today, I weep, for man (father) of earth
place most surely would do so and does so. Our Father who gave us
LIFE would not. He comes as the breeze across our brow--the seas upon
the shore, the voice of the songbird, the limp of a crippled sparrow,
ah yes, how many times have you turned from God? How many of you will
miss our journey among you now? God has kept every promise unto you,
the greatest of His Creations, and He sends His Hosts again, to bring
you home and they come before that you might have Truth and find the
way back within the safe fold. Ye
have raped of thine Mother, and incested thine own creations and you
have fallen into the dark places set forth by the adversary. Just
today the churches who call themselves of God--do "vote-in"
the very lies of the adversary within their doctrines to further
destroy you as a people. You break all the laws and call it "good". MARK OF
THE BEAST You
are told that you already bear the markings of the Beast and it is
understood not. Let us suppose that a man steals your cow and puts
his mark upon that cow--does it make the cow less the property of the
original owner? Nay, and the original owner shall find out which cows
have been shackled and stolen and he will go forth and reclaim of
them. So be it, for a shepherd knows his sheep. I have come again to
sort our Father's lambs and I recognize no brand of the adversary and
when I call our Father's sheep, they shall know and hear and all else
will pass away as the chaff in the fields of ripe grain. In which
pasture will I find YOU? The blessings shall flow as the river of
LIFE upon my lambs--every moment of thine service shall be repaid in
abundance a hundredfold and ye are blessed among Man. If ye have
heard your call, ye are indeed blest--and for some, the call is all
that needs be heard for none are knowing of their full commitment and
task contract. Allow it to unfold and as you stay within the Light,
so will your purpose come unto your KNOWING. All things and beings of
God shall be raised into the presence of that which is higher and
radiant and you shall not longer desire nor have need of that which
is manifested in the physical limitations. It may well be, and ye
know not, that the play is finished and you are already within the
transition. You
have no way in which to know whether or not it is the will of God
what the adversary and his gleanings will be in this final separation
onto and within the very nest in which he has wrought his evil games.
Perhaps you continue to limit your perceptions of that which IS and
you need only reminding of the presence and KNOWING. You see, Man can
gain, through his human desires, things which he thinks will brim him
wholeness, power, wealth, etc., but what he really wants is the
knowing of his own power above all else and that only in the
fulfillment of one with God. So man human has a very long way to
journey from out the pits. You must have your roadmap back to the
stars from whence you came. And you need your wings with which to
find the path passable--i.e., you need US, brothers. Moreover, WE
need YOU in order to fulfill our own mission for we have come for you
and we will not return unto our Father without His flock. So be it. NO
"LONG AGO" NOR "FAR AWAY" There
is no such thing as "long ago" nor "far away" and
that which was the message 2000 years ago is that which is brought
today. Then as now, I told you to believe in the "good"
tidings and have faith (pistis). Faith is indispensable for admission
to the Kingdom of Heaven. It is the prerequisite of salvation and it
is itself salvation--for a man will-become that-which he visions and
believes and in which his faith resides. Only
to faith is the coming of the Kingdom manifested. By the clouds men
know that rain is coming, by the leaves of the tree they know that
summer is nigh at hand; but they see not the signs of the coming
Kingdom for it has been deliberately obscured by your adversary who
would test you and pull you away into his dark passages that you
might experience all. But it is the time for returning from those
dark choices and again bring your travels of the path of Light that
you do not simply become one with the evil itself. When
I say that you see not the signs of the coming Kingdom, that is to
say: they do not "believe". The true sign is Myself, My
teachings and My Word. Only faith can see Me. Therefore: Blessed is
he, who never shall not be offended in me. Faith
is the life of those who have already glimpsed the Kingdom of Heaven.
On this faith the most unbelievable gifts are bestowed and all things
are possible to him that believes. Whosoever shall say unto a
mountain to be removed and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in
his heart, but shall believe that those things which he says shall
come to pass, he shall have whatsoever he says. The method by which
the mountain is moved is the only object in point. If you believe
strongly enough in the desire to move the mountain--you will move
it--by bucket, by trucks or by any method necessary. It will,
however, be neither mystical nor coy--it will be within the laws of
Nature/ Creation that it will be moved. What will SEEM to be makes no difference
whatsoever. I
healed the sick as I walked about the places of those ancient lands?
Did I? No--through the faith of the bearer of spirit and faith--did
the God within heal of self. I only knew the strength and unlimited
ability of God within myself and within those believing ones. I said
then and I say now, your faith makes you whole. I only gave the
suggestion in the name of our Father/Creator that has again and again
been used all over the world to banish or induce what appears to be
"abnormal" phenomena. Only one who "believes" can
experience such effects which are now familiar to your medical and
psychological experience. But I did more than perform miracles by
suggestion, dear ones. I forgave sins. I allowed the person in
punishment of self to relieve his heart of the burden of punishment
placed upon self and expressed in the deviation from perfection. When
it is stated that "your sins are forgiven you", it is then
the "faith" of the forgiven who releases the burden through
faith. The cure is present in order that men, seeing this power, may
be convinced of God's power to forgive errors and thus, so can Man
forgives self. This is why you must ask in truth and desire and it
shall be given you; seek, and you shall be led into the finding;
knock, and the way will be opened unto you. But
Man should accept all this as a gift, knowing that he has not somehow
"deserved" it for when you shall have done all those things
which are commanded you, you must recognize that you have only done
that which was your duty. Man
cannot keep accounts with God. God makes the sun to shine on the evil
and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. Human
thought cannot undermine faith by figuring out what "ought"
to happen. With God all things are possible. Whatever happens, God
knows "why", and the believer finds no grievance against
God in an unexpected catastrophe or in events that he simply cannot
understand at the moment. This
faith is expressed in the words "Our Father". Three phrases
are crucial: "Thy Kingdom come"--in the Kingdom you shall
be one with God's will, the world will be ended and with it all
affliction. "Give us this day our daily bread"--freedom
from worldly cares is possible only through the faith that builds on
God. This does not say "drop-out and you will receive what you
"want". This indicates that you will work diligently and
through your works shall you have that which is required unto you.
"Forgive us our trespasses; and lead us not into
temptation"--freedom from errors in the way to the Kingdom of
Heaven, and freedom from error can be given only by God. It is a
voicing of the total desire to not make wrong choices during your
journey unto home and Source. For
the believer, God is all in all. The finite and transient world is
only a sign. But God makes the lilies grow for it is the natural way
of Creation that it be so, no sparrow falls to the ground except by
His knowing, the hairs of a man's head are numbered for the Creator
is present within and pays quite a bit more attention to the housing
of Man than does the housed. Though sign and reality are interwoven,
the metaphoric character of all worldly existence implies a radical
separation between the world and the Kingdom of Heaven. The world
passes away; the Kingdom abides forever. Faith
is a word for the Biblical relation to God. It means absolute trust
in the will of God--that does NOT mean in a church house wherein Man
goes to be told a thing or another. It means "absolute"
trust in the will of God. "Thy will be done" is an
expression of this trust. Faith is certainly concerning God,
concerning Man's bond with Him, concerning God's love which is the
foundation of prayer. Faith is the salt that seasons, a Man's whole
being. But it cannot be taken for granted, induced by design. It does
not understand itself. It is weak and fragile. Effort can only
denature it. It is a gift, not a possession. "Lord, I believe;
help me in my unbelief"--you must ask for the continuing
connection. I
taught faith--not knowledge as such. For it is only through the
belief and desire that KNOWLEDGE is attained. The meaning remains
veiled for the unbeliever, to the believer only, it is revealed, yet
even then not in clear statements--but rather, it comes in parables
and paradoxes so that the being can be given into "seeing"
and recognize the "knowingness". You question still,
regarding parables and I can only say that unto you it is given to
know the mystery of the Kingdom of God; but unto them that are
without, all things are done in parables--for it is only the way it
IS. I
have no concern for "logical" consistency for it is for Man
to REASON AND PONDER THAT WHICH IS GIVEN. He must come into the
understanding for that is the purpose of the journey through the
experience of manifested places of "choice" and "free
will". You that are not with me are against me for the middle of
the road is not a place; it is but a perception. At what exact point
does the path become the right side vs. the left side? But as long as
you remain on the left side and do not cross the mid-point--you are
on the left side! Therefore, you that are not against me are on our
part. Further, I tell you to "Resist not evil" and then
again on the other: I bring not peace but a sword. Where everything
is a "sign", there are no contradictions. I do not
represent a system of thought--but rather, a message in "signs".
This is so that the least among you and all your relations which are
of Nature and Creation can KNOW by the signs--even the fig tree has
signs to cause it to leaf. No chantings nor ravings shall induce it
to leaf before the signs are proper. WHAT OF
THE LIFE OF THE ONE CALLED ESU (JESUS)? I
grew up, in that experience, in Nazareth in Galilee with my mother
whom you label Mary, four brothers, and several sisters. I learned a
trade so that I could sustain myself. I was taught according to the
instructions as accepted as doctrine of the day. As I grew to
manhood, I learned of John the Baptist, the anchorite of the Jordan
country, who proclaimed the coming of the Kingdom and God's last
judgment, and preached repentance, baptism, and the remission of
sins. I have spent time with My brothers in the higher reaches of the
Cosmos so that I would know of that which I was to serve in purpose.
I came into knowledge of My commission unto my Earth brothers for I,
too, came forth within the veil that no thing would be "special"
for my experience. It would be the time of my own testing within the
journey of Christed guidance and fulfillment. I came with no "special
anything" so that I could experience and grow as all Man grows
and experiences that his ultimate choices shall be in goodness that
he might return unto the Creator in Truth and oneness. I was given
into the human emotions for that was my experience--human. I was not
finished with my lessons which would return me into the perfection of
Sananda-ONE AS GOD. I claimed not that title; Man thrust upon me the
erroneous label for I was tested as are all men before their journey
is ended. I
asked baptism by John that I might openly show my faith and accept my
mission. I spent time in the desert for I had faith and need to prove
my faith that God would care for me and tend of my needs. I went
alone and asked no Man a thing. You see it is not meant that Man
should simply go forth and require that "another" tend of
him--that is not what is meant when it is said that God will tend of
you. I simply gave responsibility unto God and He provided that which
I needed to sustain--not some hermit, nor beast, nor insect--just me
and God self. I simply came into the KNOWING that I was all and that
my power was within myself and in that Knowing I could endure and
survive beyond all things thrust upon me. As
I grew in the location of my birthing into the physical, I traveled
and spoke of the things of God and balance of Nature. They, not I,
referred to me as a rabbi which only meant teacher of the word. It is
a "status" now but then it meant only "teacher/
speaker". I spoke in the synagogues for that is where the ones
who would teach the doctrines were stationed and, frankly, I was
little accepted for mostly I told them what was amiss in their own
teachings. This does not endear a young person to his elders who
appears to come in contradiction. I
wandered from place to place in Galilee, gathered friends who could
accept the word and told the people of the coming of the Kingdom. Not
much different from this day--only the manner is different for it
would be that in the return, the physical would not be manifest until
all signs were proper. Therefore, I now give the WORD in the same
manner in which I received it in those experiences--from higher
source but presented by human methods. Dharma, for instance, claims
not to BE me, or Aton, or Hatonn, or Germain--she claims to be that
which she is--a human who translates and scribes signals onto paper
or by audial output. She is one of many for the WORD must now be
given unto the four corners and farthest reaches of the globe for it
is time of the concluding portion of the cycle--the something spiral
ever into infinity. Dharma identifies "with" me--not "AS"
me. I
efforted then, as now, that you must live in the world as you
perceive to be, but you must remain "indifferent" to those
"things" of your perception. I shared the ethos of love and
devotion to God's' will. Unfortunately I became known as a performer
of miracles--mostly called a magician and mystic, who healed the
sick, drove out devils, and awakened the dead. How sad that man would
pick the mystical nonsense and miss the very point of my journey. I
can assure you that my career as a preacher lasted only a few months.
Strange that only the last few days, comprising what you refer to as
the "Passion", are described by the historians and then
they even botched the truth of that experience. They handled the
story of the main episodes as being the journey to Jerusalem, the
cleaning of the Temple (which only got me crucified--just as any
rebellion against the politicians gets you today), the Last Supper or
Gathering of my friends, the agony in a garden, the betrayal and
arrest (which was one of the most enduring lies of all), the
hearings, the judgment of the Sanhedrin, the decision of Pontius
Pilate, the crucifixion and burial which is not given in any manner
of truth unto this day. The
question must arise: Why did I go to Jerusalem? Well, quite a group,
or following, had attached themselves to me--for it was not as easy
to go about as in your day. Further, ones always believe, somehow,
that TRUTH simply flows by contact and/or osmosis. I was considered
no more than a "hippy" in your day. But TRUTH will "out"
and that which I brought was TRUTH and Man hungered and thirsted
after TRUTH and reason, and wisdom touched Man for the lies were
obvious which flowed forth from the mouths of the self-proclaimed
teachers of doctrine. Any time I showed up anywhere it was a mass of
confusion for ones longed to hear Truth and wanted to follow that
which represented the projection of Truth. It was my message--not my
presence. It was, however, also that same message which the elite
would make all effort to stop. You see, chelas, you want to hold to
dreams and fantasy--but it is no different TODAY! Why
do we basically keep Dharma an unknown entity? Because it MUST BE ON
THE WORD AND TRUTH OF LIFE, GOD AND CREATION THAT YOU BASE YOUR
EXISTENCE--NOT ON A LITTLE GRANDMOTHER WHO WRITES. IT MUST BE ON THE
WORD OF TRUTH! You must be given not into the following nor the
worshiping of any man. You are not to be given into the "worshiping"
of any spiritual being beyond Man, including God--HE DEMANDS NOT
WORSHIP—HE DEMANDS RESPECT AND ABIDING LAW FROM MAN--REVERENCE! One
must deal with that which IS and accept that which will come and
hindsight is often perfection but you cannot ever change an iota of
that which WAS. Therefore, I went into Jerusalem and it matters not
as to why--at this telling. The authorities, however, were reminded
of the disorders that had been created by other agitators and quelled
by force. I gave no sign of any desire for political power--but I
could not control those antagonists and betrayers who would cling to
the group--just as you can't today. My enemies were far more in
number than were my friends. It turned out that even those I felt to
be my closest friends would turn away when the going would get rough.
When the going got rough--the rough got going--as fast as they could
paddle in the other direction. Stop the nonsense given forth about
the experience--for I was human and I was in torment and I was
terrified--yes, terrified. It was the hardest testing of my own
belief (faith) in my own being and that of my Creator/Father. It
has been presented that I went forth into Jerusalem to provoke a
decision of some sort. Well, I suppose that could be construed as
such for my purpose was to provoke Man to think in terms of gaining
Knowledge about his connections. Moreover,
just as with you eager speakers who now know that which is Truth--you
feel a shortage of "time" to tell Man that which is correct
vs. that which is totally erroneous. Remember, it was the time of the
great feast of the Passover in Jerusalem (Easter holiday), the center
of Judean life, and it would be appropriate to reach as many souls as
possible. I had no television or radio--even controlled media--as you
have this day. Further, I knew that imminent was the ending of the
cycle--but like you--I was not given in total understanding that
"imminent" means one thing on a place with perceived "time"
and "space" limitations and quite another to the "timeless"
and "spaceless" experience. Like you, I thought our time
was up, over, capoot! I was disappointed that the world was taking so
long to end, quite frankly. Just as some of you do, this day--"Oh,
my, well the Earth is still here this morning--what a
disappointment!" But
worse, chelas, I was misinformed about the TRUTH for I was also
taught by the indoctrinated according to their own ego needs for
power. I identified myself with the servant of God in Deutero-Isiah
and had come to absolutely believe that God demanded my martyrdom at
the hand of the worldly powers and that with this event I would usher
in the Kingdom of Heaven. Don't ever be smug in your assumptions of
self power, chelas, fat you will err greatly. God will allow you to
martyr yourself EVERY time. It is NOT His desire; but your own. I
fully expected that the Kingdom would dawn at the last moment and,
frankly, I was disillusioned and I did cry out in despair and asked
God why He had forsaken me. How many of you martyr yourselves in your
self-righteous assumption that you speak for, and/or are THE God.
Would I do it differently this day? Absolutely--and here I am doing
it very differently THIS DAY. I too, had to learn and finish my own
lessons that I might be worthy in perfection of wisdom to be ONE with
Creator. Man
can "suppose" this or that all he wishes-the point is that
until you come into the wisdom of KNOWING, you will make decisions
and choices which are based on assumption as presented unto you-and
not on actual fact of KNOWING. Why
would Father allow this? Because God will always "allow"
and it would be my testing as to whether or not I would experience in
fullness or take the easy way out my plight--which, by the way, I had
gotten into quite nicely by own actions. I was no lesser nor any
greater than is any one of you. I was Man in flesh and I was given
into despair and terror, pain and futility and yet, the experience is
blessed beyond all things for I was given into the growing and
learning which could brim me into the absolute and totality of
KNOWING. Now we walk a seemingly different journey, but it is the
same. I have grown and can see in ALLNESS and become one with that
which Creates and, still, I work only within the very laws of
Creation which serve you. The balance within Creation is beyond the
tampering of various little experiences and experiencing fragments of
the whole. I
was not thoughtless about that which I did nor about that which came
upon me--I knew what I was doing even if it was a nasty bit of unwise
conjecture for the being at hand. I did not go blindly to some doom,
beloved ones. I knew exactly that which I would do and moreover, I
was being given to see beyond and into the consequences as would
project from my actions. It was a FREE WILL CHOICE WHICH I MADE. I
spoke directly to my friends (disciples) and I find the words of
wisdom as good today as in that moment: "I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and
harmless as doves." It stood them well then and it will stand
you well NOW. I
went further and I repeat it to you now for the wisdom is no less:
Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls
before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again
and rend you. Beware, brothers, of the pigs in the pen and especially
those who get into thine own pen. In other words, know when to keep
your mouth shut and when you can be heard-- for God requires no
martyrs--then or now, so if you become a martyr--know that you do it
for self and not for God. In
my wanderings in Galilee, I kept as hidden as possible when it was
likely that my greatest enemy would seek and destroy me--for now, as
then, the prophets of God are targeted for destruction. Herod was no
different from that which you call President, Adviser to the
President and/or King. You must act always in wisdom for foolishness
costs not just self but your brother as well. The point is to bring
forth the WORD, not make a holy martyr of self in your ego-trip to be
the important cog in the overall wheel. You see, I had a lot to learn
in these interim two thousand years in your counting of days. You
must be as wise as the serpent and as harmless as the dove. This
is sufficient unto our needs for this writing. May you be given into
understanding and sharing of TRUTH for that is the mission we have
accepted. Saalome. I AM REC #3 JESUS SANANDA SATURDAY, JUNE 8, 1991 12:20 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 296 A ROSE
BY ANY NAME Stop
it--I weary of your picking and poking over things which are absurd.
If your name is George Hornblower and it is changed by someone named
Paul, does it mean you are no longer George Hornblower? Saul of
Tarsus labeled my being Jesus AFTER I was no longer in the "Holy
Land". Moreover, the one Paul, who thought better to call
himself that than remain with Saul (of Tarsus), probably because he
feared the tar and feathers, did-in the Christian "movement".
With friends like "Paul the Apostle" I certainly needed no
enemies. If you don't believe me, especially you women who seek equal
rights, read the edicts he handed down in My name. Paul was no friend
of mine; he was one of your first REAL "mattoids". Esu here
to continue our reconstruction of Truth. UNTO
CAESAR I
certainly expect you to be as careful this day as I efforted to be in
those days long ago. There were those who tried to compromise me with
the Romans or the Judaists by asking what I thought about the payment
of tribute. I replied, pointing to the effigy on a coin, if I had
one, and told them to render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's
and to God the things that are God's. Since the authorities did not
dare to arrest me by day, when I was always surrounded by the
multitude, they sought me by night and then I hid, always in a
different place. I did not know exactly that which I would do in case
of arrest or whether or not I would resist should they do so--most
surely my friends (disciples) were not certain. I did tell them to
get swords but I had little intention of resisting. One of my people
did smite a servant of the high priest and severed his ear--I did not
reprove him for it was in defense of self as by their attack upon me,
they also attacked those with me. I did bid him hold his peace for
the entire episode was getting out of hand and a riot was about to
get under way in which all of my people would have been slain. I
never hid any of my actions in Jerusalem—all was perfectly open.
The entrance into the city was prepared and I purified the Temple on
the strength of the position I held in the Judean community. To the
Sanhedrin I was a rebel against the Judaist theocracy and a
blasphemer. The Romans suspected me of political insurrection. I
avoided any reference or statement of what I took myself to be.
Actually, I made no statement until the very end. A high priest asked
me if I were the Christ, to which I replied: "I am". To
Pilote's question: "Art thou the King of the Judeans?" I
only responded: "You say!" Then on the cross they
established a bunch of garbage as to my being. So
I ask you of the readers of Truth: If I was not an active political
leader; if I desired no social revolution; if I did not seek a
martyr's death as proof of my message; if I led the life of a
believer, awaiting God's action but making no attempt to force God's
hand if I was far from any desire for self aggrandizement, and my
whole life was an act of obedience to God's will, my conduct becomes
somewhat hard to understand, apparently. It seems I did provoke
violence against myself when I cleansed the Temple, for which I
sorely suffered the consequences of that act. In all this there must
be accepted an unmistakable militancy against a "system" of
unGodly behavior which was present in other manifestations of my
personality as well. I was serving in a human form and living in a
human experience--I WAS HUMAN. My
teaching was not unclear in any manner whatsoever as is now laid
forth unto you--the lack of clarity comes from the deliberate and
ignorant repeating of that which I supposedly did and said. It is
said there was a discrepancy between what I was, saw, and strove for,
and what others understood. No--people simply did not want to heed
nor hear--and it is no different today. The people followed eagerly
for in their way they seemed to need me. I could not prevent them
from attaching themselves to me and raising me more and more above
myself. But the development of my picture of myself seems to lack
clarity--but not through anything I did or said. The contradictions
in my utterances seem to show that there was such a development and
that perhaps it was never completed in the minds of the receivers. So
what was it I said? Well,
I said such things as "I am come...", "But I say unto
you..." is taken to pronounce an awareness of my vocation. I
made it quite clear that I believed myself to be extraordinary by
likening myself to light and fire: "I am come to send fire on
the earth." I knew my mission for I had been carefully taught in
the higher universal realms as to my purpose. There was simply no way
in which to allow for understanding for there was nothing to which
the ones of that day could relate. They could have no concept of
spacecraft even though such was frequently present in relationship to
my own where-abouts. You see, man cannot accept that which he
understands not nor has relative comparison to that which IS known. When
among those who had long known me I also encountered an indifference
or contempt that offended my sense of my own being as much as
deploring the lack of respect for their own beingness. Since I was
accepted in other locations, I said that "No prophet is accepted
in his own country." And brothers, if you think it differs this
day--you had better ask some valid prophets. I don't mean the cute
little games players--I speak of the ones who bring Truth unto your
world. I could not "heal" among my own people--for they had
no faith in me or in the God they claimed. They had less faith in
themselves and, yes, it surprised me for I was not prepared for such
rejection--just as the bringers of Truth are not prepared for that
which is thrust upon them this day. My entire makeup within Creation
could not accept the absolute inability of Man to see into the beyond
and into the goodness and perfection of God Creator and yet see the
evil as it prevailed about him and have no incentive to do a thing
about it save join with it. Please don't effort to tell me that it
differs this day. I was sent forth to bring the WORD and I set about
to do exactly that. I regarded myself as a prophet and I believe that
is the way I am accepted even by those who would renounce myself as
anything other than that. I did recognize myself as the "Messiah" but not THE ULTIMATE MESSIAH. I was come as a
Messenger of Truth (Messiah). Even that picture was molded by the
prevalent conceptions of prophesy; the worldly and divine "king"
somehow come out from the house of David who would be around in the
"last days"; the angel who would appear as the "Son of
Man" in Daniel's prophecy of the end of the world; the servant
of God, the suffering, dying, rising Saviour of Deutero-Isiah. It is
as with now--Man will conjure that which he wishes to note and/or
pronounce and fact has little if anything to do with the picture
projected. All these conceptions were echoed over and over in sayings
pronounced stated by me--and a great many of them are quite accurate
as far as they go. One correct statement was "The foxes have
holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of Man hath
not where to lay his head." I was a threat to those of evil
intent and it is not surprising that suspicions could arise that I
aspired to the crown or something such, and certainly my accusers
conjured such conjecture. Did
I regard myself as the Christ? How about the Messiah? I called myself
Esu and Emmanuel. I commanded that no one speak of me as the Messiah
and forbade those possessed to address me the son of David. I charged
my friends (disciples) to tell no man that I was the Christ. Further,
you ones relate even that as "Jesus" the Christ. No, the
term Jesus was not even in consideration relative to myself until
long after my departure. I did blatantly ask them who they would say
I am? Good old Simon Peter responded--for he always liked puzzles,
"Thou are the Christ, the Son of the living God." I
answered then as now: "Blessed thou art, Simon Bar-jona, for
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which
is in heaven." Now what actually did such a statement mean?
Could the entire statement be misconstrued and out of context? It
would seem to me that the theological tone seems to brand it
inauthentic. For example: "All Things are delivered unto me of
my Father, and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither
knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son will reveal him." and "Why callest thou me good? There
is none good but one, that is God." Good, beloved ones, meant
"perfection". It mattered not whether I be a Christ or a
heathen--I certainly knew the language even if the note-keepers did
not. Taken
all together, the words of which I supposedly am attributed must
supply much less than unequivocal answers. Even the projections of my
enemies could not attribute to me such dogmatic formulations and
apparently they could come to no definite conclusion about the nature
of my person. I find that it is quite interesting to note that to
this day there is no conclusion regarding my being. The question
itself seems to be a fallacy resulting from dogmatic bias. Why
do you believe things which are so entirely fabricated? Let us look
at that which supposedly occurred in "the garden". Dear
ones, the story as told could not have been an eyewitness account for
who could attest and who could have observed my own vacillation, my
own struggle with my own weakness? I believe any crippled lawyer
would be able to recognize that as speculation or conjecture. But,
rather, it was a fiction calculated to confirm to the fulfillment of
God's will as revealed in the Old Testament. What
about my "last" words? "My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me?" Are they not interpreted according to the same
method? All of you miss something most important: afterwards, it is explained,
the Christians, drawing on the Old Testament, came to believe that I
had despaired and cried out in lamentation but had found consolation
in prayer. Thus they arranged it so that my last words are not the
cry of a despairing man but the beginning of the nice Twenty-second
Psalm, and the man who prays in these words is not a rebel against
God, but one who lives and dies at peace with God. Well, precious
ones--it matters not a whit who I was--it matters greatly WHO I AM! It
certainly seems more than a species can do to tear yourselves away
from the beliefs as poured forth upon you in order to continue
control over you. I guess it takes some very compelling reasons to
make you abandon the belief that there is a reality at the base of
these moving episodes and speeches. I was a Man and I tried to always
reveal myself in the purity of my soul and in my struggle with
unexpected realities. The struggle culminated in no finished
awareness nor dogma for that matter. In the face of terrors, in the
face of my mounting disappointment, all that was left me was my
prayer--"Thy will be done." WHAT
WOULD YOU HAVE DONE AND SAID? THAT ALONE BECOMES FAR MORE IMPORTANT
THAN THAT WHICH I DID AND/OR SAID. FOR THAT WAS MY PATH--WHAT MIGHT
YOURS BE? REC #1 HATONN SUNDAY, JUNE 9, 1991 8:04 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 297 SUNDAY,
JUNE 9, 1991 Hatonn
present to speak first this morning that I might call your attention
to a few items. It
might be that you will miss the significance of the two volcano
eruptions which are notable this day. It is more important that you
pay close attention to the one in the Philippines for it affects the
U.S. military base located there. It also comes after prior
earthquake activity--keep your eye on it for there is talk of
evacuating the base. More interesting about this volcano is that it
shows no notable eruptions in your century. The
other one, in Japan, has not erupted in a major manner since 1792. Is
this important? Not unless you take careful note of their locations,
possible uses of the mountain and caverns thereof. Mt. Unzen spews
periodically so is obviously active along the ring of fire. The point
is to watch the clues by attending other prior and subsequent
activities. It is the only way in which you can discern that which is
“natural” vs that which is "unnatural". Take
careful note of what is going to be coming forth in the UN, for Japan
and Germany both desire seats on the permanent security council and
are objecting to being listed as "adversary" nations in the
charter. There is also a bit of objection coming forth, but being
severely squelched, as to the fact that only major powers control the
entire of the United Nations--well, how else can you foreclose on an
entire world? You ones haven't yet reckoned the full impact on the
Global Plans of the Chinese or the "Russians". You
can KNOW that the U.S. Elite sanctioned the suppression of the
youth--deliberately and strongly at the demonstrations. Trade and
inter-relations never ceased for a moment between your Elite and the
Elite of China. Further the ones sent to China were from the most
Elite of the President's (your) advisors. Therefore, you-the-people
must realize that there is a whole generation of Chinese to see the
Light and rise up against you. Why
do I continue to speak of these things? Because if you lose your
Constitution, you have no method of countering anything that comes
down upon you. Further, China and Russia are permanent members of the
UN Security Council and they are not your friends and only ONE
faction of each government desires any Global unity with you--at all.
That means that the 100 billion dollars you will give Russia, plus
all the food credits of another 3 to 5 billion $$$ is payoff and
entrapment. You see, you are buying Russia (hopefully) but more
importantly, the Banksters are sucking in the Soviet Union to trap
her within the usury and "loan" system which destroys and
consumes every player--except the Banks and Banksters. But that is
Russia; what is China doing?? You don't hear a lot about China except
for fringe involvement and houses for a whole bunch of the Elite
Banks and Kissinger interests--so what are they doing? There are A
WHOLE BIG BUNCH of Chinese and they are going to own one of the
world's biggest Banking Centers in just a few short years--Hong Kong!
The Elite have to work very quickly, do they not? The Chinese have
been armed and ready with over half a BILLION troops for a long time,
America! Do you think Kissinger's "shuttle diplomacy" can
pull it off? I think NOT! Why
am I turning to the subject of China? Because, as the Master Teacher,
Sananda, gets through speaking of his "Jesus" days, he will
turn his attention to Buddha and Confucius, for starters. You will
note that those are the two prevalent "religions" of the
masses of that great empire. Since GOD IS
ONE, how are you going to account
for "several"? Well, I suggest you get ready to settle for
the fact that God has been sending his wise messengers for quite a
while to periodically set you on a correct trajectory and you just
keep losing your way. You will find NO differences in the fundamental
teachings from which TRUTH AND LAWS came forth--only the foolish
Man-conjured splattering of their evil lies upon humanity in the
tearing down of infrastructures of Godness. It has happened before,
but will it happen FOR
YOU----AGAIN? That,
dear ones, is the question in point! Might this "coming "
of God again unto your sphere be a possible clue to that which has
been coming for a long time? Could it be the final curtain of final
separation and placement of HIS FRAGMENTS? I believe you will find it
the better part of wisdom to consider it such for it certainly can't
hurt you and it might very well save you, for that which God creates,
HE CAN ALSO UNCREATE! MILITARY
VS. GODLY I
would herein remind you Americans, since I am working here in
America--that you have blatantly removed the symbols of God from your
parades and your celebrations--one after another, and NOW, YOUR
CELEBRATIONS ARE WITH WEAPONS, POWER SHOW AND MARCHING SOLDIERS--JUST
HOME FROM SLAUGHTERING A MILLION ARABS. DO YOU THINK YOU CAN TRAIN
THE HEARTS AND SOULS OF YOUR BABIES TO TRULY BELIEVE THEY HAVE DONE
SOMETHING GREAT AND GODLY? I PITY YOU! BUT MOST OF ALL, I PITY THAT
WHICH YOU HAVE CAUSED YOUR OWN CREATED BABIES TO BECOME--I HAVE
COMPASSION FOR THEM--I PITY YOU-THE-PARENTS! I
shall now relinquish this forum that the beloved brother might
continue his discourse. May you be given into seeing and hearing for
your days grow short upon the wondrous orb if you continue in the
manner you have selected as your path. ESU
JESUS SANANDA Blessings--and
may our way be liven into the Light that Man may find his way. I AM
that you might Be. And, I am Come, that you might be given to KNOW.
Dharma, allow the clarity into your being--for you only find ONE for
there IS ONLY ONE! We come to commune in total balance and as you
come into KNOWING--you cannot find difference in one from the other
except as we project information--THAT is how it IS. Totality of
ONENESS. Your path is blessed, scribe, and I give ye ones of my
children, shielding that you faint not and find security within
protection for I am as close as your breath which gives unto you,
LIFE. Let
us return to the history lesson for you shall learn of Me--from Me,
that there cease the misunderstandings as thrust upon you by Man. He
has given you things with no basis, lies with no foundation upon
which to reason--and without reason, you cannot KNOW GOD, for that is
the gift that sets you apart from other creations-free will choice
and ability to "reason". POSSIBLE
PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF "JESUS" I
shall refer to myself as "Jesus" since that is the way the
world has learned to refer to that incarnation of the Messenger. I
have been described in many ways and we shall look at some of them:
Nietzche described me as a psychological type, hypersensitive, prone
to suffering and dreading it above all else. Well, what would you
have done in my stead? He further theorized that "reality"
was intolerable to me and stated that I could only accept it as a
parable, a sign. No, the fact is--I KNEW AND KNOW THE REALITY, and I
was experiencing in a facade, an illusion of "let's pretend".
The fact is that I understood and KNEW that the journey was only that
of physical and brief manifestation which would pass quickly--MY
"REALITY" OF ME AND THAT WHICH I AM (AND YOU ARE).
Nietzsche projected that I lived in a world which was not "real",
but a world of vague, intangible symbols. Where do you suppose this
great one, Nietzsche, lived--he certainly impacted your societies to
a great extent. Hostility,
opposition, the resistance of concrete things were intolerable to me,
says this great scholar and founder of societal structure. He says
that I simply did not contend with the world, and further that
"resist not evil" was the key to the gospel I brought.
Where did he get his great wisdom and right to pronounce such
information? Why do you, as a people, accept anything some
self-styled "expert" and "authority" hang on your
shoulders and denounce any who actually bring Truth directly from the
mouth of the one who experienced? How many "PHYSICAL"
beings do you see walking around who have lived infinitely? Do not
all you see and know make a transition of some sort--leaving that old
bag of bones? How do you balance eternity against some 70 to 110
years? Would it not appear REASONABLE that there is more than the 70
or 110 years? It
comes down into your day that I resisted not anything--brothers, this
is lie--I resisted and got myself killed for the effort. I was
labeled as unable to struggle or had no "capability" for
struggle and that is somehow set up as an ethical principle. All I
can say in this regard in this particular paragraph is that you had
better cease and desist such an illusion right now. This is part of
the lie handed down to you in order to render you helpless and docile
and totally without reasoning stance. Each
decade a NEW LIE is introduced unto you sleeping masses and repeated
until it becomes your very illusion. There was no mention in the
original writings of "Jews", Zionists, "Raptures",
etc. How dare you think that you can dump your load of transgressions
on the shoulders of any INNOCENT Man and you get off with some nice
RAPTURE TO PARADISE? How dare you! I
said that I would intercede and petition on behalf of you who were
ignorant of Truth that you might be shown mercy in your ignorance--I
DID NOT POUR FORTH MY BLOOD NOR LIFE THAT YOU SHOULD GET FREE OF YOUR
RESPONSIBILITIES. NO MAN CAN DO THAT FOR ANOTHER-- NO MAN! EACH WILL
ANSWER FOR SELF-- ONLY SELF! The
only true reality is the inner reality, which is called LIFE, TRUTH,
LIGHT. The Kingdom of God is a psychological state. It is not
expected, it is present everywhere and nowhere. It is a state of
beatitude which cannot be demonstrated by miracles or by scriptures,
which offers no promise or reward, but is its own proof, its own
miracle and reward. Its proofs are inner lights, feelings of pleasure
and self-satisfaction--peace. The problem is, then: How shall you
live in order to feel that you are in heaven or this state of grace,
at all times divine, the child of God? For this sense of beatitude is
the sole reality. I
was not a "hero" nor was I a "genius", but more
in the nature of a total idiot, perhaps. I actually believed that Man
could come into understanding of LIFE. I could not fit any
historian's page of calculations for if you take my Truth as that
laid forth you will find that the Sermon on the Mount with the
Beatitudes is utterly incompatible with a "Jesus", the
fanatical militant, the deadly enemy of the priests and theologians.
Consequently, there becomes ascribed to me everything in the Gospels
that does not suit the desired human picture of "Jesus" to
the invention of the early militant congregation, which required a
militant prototype. Therefore, guess what--I came across as an
elemental power, by turns unbendingly aggressive and infinitely
gentle. Herein I plan to present myself as a gentle, unbending
Messenger of God. I weary of the foolish manner in which Man assumes
his right to tamper with the TRUTH OF LIFE. Did
I do the things of which I stand accused? Like what? "He looked
on them with anger," "He assailed them (him)," "He
rebuked him," "He menaced him." And "Finding no
fruit on a fig tree, I withered it with my curse that no man should
eat fruit of it forever thereafter." And how about this one?
"Those who do not do the will of the Father in heaven, "JESUS"
WILL DENY AT THE LAST JUDGMENT!" Where are your EARS, friends?
What right have I to even BE at YOUR judgment? Much less would I
assume to DENY your entry into God's house. And why, indeed, would I
destroy a fig tree when it was reasonable that it was out of season
or barren? Could it be that MAN misled you and incorrectly projected
the tale for your consumption? If they supposedly "crucified"
me by the lie, is it not possible that a few other little errors
might have slipped through? God gave YOU minds with which to reason,
I remind you again and again until I hope you sicken of it. Again--the
assumption is that I would be that God of judgment and yet somehow I
was also supposed to be there denying you if I didn't like something
about you. It is said that I would toss you out and turn my back if
you followed not the rules of God--I think HE is perfectly capable of
handling that task Himself. Further, it is said that I projected to
"cast into outer darkness, those ones..." and "there
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." "Whosoever shall
deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in
heaven. Think not that I am come to send peace on earth; I came not
to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance
against his father, and the daughter against her mother." Come,
come, chelas--DOES THAT SOUND LIKE A SWEET CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE OR DOES
IT SOUND LIKE THE TRICKS AND LIES OF THE ADVERSARY? IN THE PAST
SENTENCE I WOULD HAVE BROKEN HALF THE COMMANDMENTS BY WHICH I LIVED
UNTO MY DEATH OF FLESH. More:
I supposedly reviled the cities that did not repent: i.e., "Woe
unto thee, Chorazin; woe unto thee, Bethsaida! It shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you."
And when Peter is offended to hear that the Son of Man would suffer
much, be killed, and rise again, I supposedly rebuked him: "Get
thee behind me, Satan,...thou savourest not the things that be of
God, but those that be of men." This is a bit much, is it not?
And a strange thing comes to attention at this very projection of
words regarding Peter. Is it not strange that one Sister Thedra would
write to this scribe the very words: "Get thee behind me,
Satan..." This is for my scribe
who takes abuse daily: Satan was not "created" until in
your recent history--satan, (with a little s) simply means and meant,
"adversary". Peter was most certainly NOT my adversary! HOW
MANY OF YOU TRAVEL ON INTO YOUR NEXT EXPERIENCE BEARING THE LIE?? HOW
MANY OF YOU EFFORT TO CLEANSE THAT WHICH IS NOT
PRESENT? DOES
NOT THE ADVERSARY ALWAYS KNOW OF THINE SOFT AND VULNERABLE PLACES AND
THEREIN STRIKE YOU? Boy,
the really good one is how I handled those nasty old money-changers
in the temple. "With a whip, he drove the money-changers from
the Temple." And do you suppose I just turned around and grabbed
a whip? Or, did I bring it with me unto the temple? Do I tell you to
handle the situation of the tax-collectors and money-changers in that
manner this day? Then why do you believe I would have done so in
those days when I would have known it would have meant my physical
destruction? The
next should also be most thought-provoking to you with "reason"
in your mind: I was strangely dual in personality--gentle and
uncompromising militancy: "My yoke is easy, and my burden is
light," but then I would also command men to "follow me at
once, without hesitation, and without reservation." To the young
man who wished to first bury his father, I demanded: "Follow me;
and let the dead bury their dead." I rather wish I had
originated that one for it is so appropriate in your recent days.
Again, I "cursed the unbelievers and in the words of Isaiah: '
Ye shall hear, and shall not understand; for this people's heart was
waxed gross.'" Then I turned about and gave thanks that God
should have hidden the Truth from the wise and prudent, and revealed
it to babes?? I tell you truly, I
marvel that any could come into Godliness through that which is
attributed unto me! The very words are a mockery unto God and Truth. COULD
IT BE, BELOVED BROTHERS, THAT THE TRAP WAS SET FOR YOU FROM THE
BEGINNING? YOU HAD BETTER BEGIN TO LOOK UNTO THE FACTS FOR YOU ARE
ABOUT OUT OF TIME FOR THE CHANGING. YOU HAVE NOTHING TO FEAR FROM
GOD--NOR ME. WHY DO YOU FOLLOW THE LIES SO WILLINGLY? HISTORICAL
ASPECTS OF THIS STRANGE MAN This
so-called Jesus is a figure of late antiquity, living on the margin
of the Hellenistic-Roman world. In a period of luminous history, he
spent his life in obscurity, barely noticed by the outside world.
What part could this man who did not calculate at all have in a
calculating, realistic, rationalized world where nothing mattered but
power? From the standpoint of all material reality, his life was a
mistake and could only end in failure. Compared
to the archaic "Jewish"?!? prophets, who seem cast in
bronze, he seems contemplate, ambiguous, and volatile. But compared
with the Hellenistic-Roman world, he has the originality of a first
beginning. Some have tarried to explain Jesus as one of the many
religious or political fanatics of his time. He has been identified
with the apocalyptic movement that was widespread in the Near East,
with such sects as the Essenes who sought salvation in a life of
purity and serene brotherhood, or with the revolutionary movements
proclaiming a Messiah who would restore the kingdom of "Israel"
(?!?); he has been numbered among the wandering prophets spoken of by
Celsus, who went about the cities, temples, army camps, begging,
telling fortunes, claiming to be sent by God to save other men and
cursing those who would acknowledge them; and he has been likened to
the artisans who wandered about the desert with the Bedouins,
destitute but carefree, watching their battles but taking no part,
caring for the wounded on both sides, men of peace, living
successfully among warriors. Now
I ask you to contemplate the above description--be it of anyone--and
with reason, discern if THAT IS OF GOD? God is total clarity with the
only mystery being that which is simply not yet understood--but
totally open for the learning as ye will do so. He gave succinct and
easily understood instructions for behavior of your species and gave
forth the command, further, to live within the balance of the Natural
Creation. Would a true messenger of a God who already had given those
pronouncements upon His people--present such stupid contradictions?
If he truly did so, how long do you really think he would last? Ah,
but the adversary deceives, confuses and lasts until the ending of
your "physical" at which point he dumps you into the void
of more confusion. WHO DOES THE ABOVE DESCRIPTION SEEM TO BEST FIT?
GOD OR SATAN? Ah
yes, let us continue with this brilliant historical dissertation from
a most learned historian: Jesus
may have something in common with all these types. Certain aspects of
their lives and modes of thought provide a possible framework for his
existence. But once this is recognized, the reality of Jesus shatters
the framework, for it is utterly different in meaning, origin, and
dignity. He reveals breadths, and depths unknown to the others. All
those who came forward as Messiahs were executed and forgotten; when
they had failed, their followers ceased to believe in them. The
religious fanatics lost themselves in particulars and externals. If
so many heterogeneous types can cast a light on Jesus, it only goes
to show that he belongs to none of them. It
has been said, rightly perhaps, that there was nothing new in the
teachings of Jesus. He accepted the knowledge of those about him,
worked with traditional ideas. The God that he loved so intensely was
the "Jewish"?!? God. It never occurred to him to break with
the "Jewish"?!? faith. Like the ancient Prophets, he lived
in it, while opposing the congealed forms and dogmas of the priests.
Historically, he is the last of the "Jewish"?!? Prophets.
He cites them often and explicitly. OR DID I? SEEMS I REMEMBER
DENOUNCING THEM AS LIARS, THIEVES AND EVIL. I DENOUNCED THEIR
RELIGIOUS PRACTICES AND CONTINUALLY GOT THROWN OUT OF THE
TEMPLES--HOW SO, THAT I SO CONVENIENTLY GOT BROUGHT BACK WITHIN? But
let us go on: But
if only because of the changed world, there was a difference between
Jesus and the ancient Prophets. They had lived in an independent
Jewish [I give up--we will have to use the term for the historian
used it over and over again] State and witnessed its decline and end.
Jesus lived in a long-stabilized and politically dependent Jewish
theocracy. Between the political independence of the Jews and their
final dispersion after the destruction of Jerusalem, there elapsed a
period of five centuries marked by many of the most fervent Psalms,
the Books of Ecclesiastes and Job--and the career of Jesus. The
Jewish theocracy cast him out, as the priests in the days of the
Kings had attempted to cast out the Prophets. The Talmudic Jews of
the Diaspora who accepted the old Prophets as part of the canon could
no longer accept Jesus, for in the meanwhile Gentiles had built a
world religion around him. Historically,
Jesus' faith in God is one of the great creations of Jewish Biblical
religion. The God of Jesus, the God of the Bible, is no longer one of
the Oriental gods from whom Yahweh was descended. Gradually He had
lost his Oriental cruelty and lust for offerings, largely through the
Prophets who molded a more profound conception of sacrifice and spoke
their last word in Jesus. Nor is this God one of the grandiose
mythical figures who symbolized and so sublimated and guided the
primordial forces of human existence, after the manner of Athene,
Apollo, and all the rest; He is the imageless, formless ONE. Yet He
is not a mere universal power; He is not the world reason of Greek
philosophy, but an active person. Nor is He the unfathomable Being
with which man achieves mystical union in meditation; He is the
absolutely Other, which can be believed but not seen. He is absolute
transcendence, before the world and outside of the world, and He is
the creator of the world. In relation to the world and man, He is
will: "He spoke, and it was done; He commanded, and it stood
fast." Impenetrable in His decisions, He is trusted and obeyed
without reserve. He is the judge who sees man's most hidden thoughts,
and before whom man must give an accounting. He is the father who
loves and forgives, in whose presence man knows himself to be a child
of God. He is jealous and hard, but merciful and compassionate.
Remote and unapproachable, He governs from afar, but He is close at
hand, speaking in man's heart and communicating His imperatives. He
is not mute and intangible like the One Being of speculation; rather,
He is the living God who speaks directly to each man. And
this one goes on to say: Jesus
believed in the God of the Old Testament and fulfilled the old
Prophetic religion. Like Jeremiah, he was a Jew, pure of heart, freed
from all bonds of law, ritual, and cult. He did not reject all these
forms, but subordinated them to the present will of God. Once again
Jesus embodied the Prophetic faith, which sustained him as it had
sustained men for centuries. Is
it yet occurring to any of you that the one labeled "Jesus"
by Paul was not the one who experienced in Christness? Does it yet
touch your imaginings that this "Jesus" conjured by Saul of
Tarsus and about whom Paul spent his remaining days touting-- was
simply a conjured symbol of this misgiven Man? There is almost
NOTHING within the writings of your so-called Bible which reflects
that which a Christed beings would be! The things that were given in
Truth regarding the Commandments and method of life law, are now
finally being voted-in/out as well. The
one who pronounced himself "apostle" of the Christ and
labeled that one, Jesus-- wrote the "bible" to suit his
needs for control and power-- began the "churches" and
destroyed the species! I SUGGEST YOU PONDER THIS FOR A WHILE BEFORE
WE MOVE ON. SINCE PAUL WROTE THE INSTRUCTIONS AND SUPPOSED WORD OF
GOD AND CHRIST--CHRISTIANITY BECAME THE MOST HEINOUS, UNMERCIFUL AND
DEADLY MURDEROUS MOVEMENT ON THE FACE OF YOUR PLANET! AND STILL, YOU
GO TO WAR WITH THE BANNER OF GOD FLAPPING IN THE WINDS WHILE YOU
DEFILE THE VERY PRESENCE OF HIS GOODNESS. SO BE IT FOR I JOSH YOU
NOT--YOU WILL SET THINGS TO RIGHT OR YOU SHALL FIND YOURSELVES AND
YOUR UNHOLY NESTS IN THE PITS WITH THE VIPERS WHOM YOU HAVE COME TO
WORSHIP! AND SO HAS IT COME TO BE UPON YOUR PLACE--JUST AS THE
PROPHECIES SAID IT WOULD COME TO BE. SALU. Sananda
to bless you, chela, for I see the pain and agony within your being.
I never, never said that to bring the TRUTH would be easy--only
glory, joy and infinite blessings. Man must be given into TRUTH
before he passes from this experience. MAN can no longer live by the
lie for he has destroyed all that has come into his clutches--Man has
become one with the adversary whom he serves. Ah yes, were today to
be the ending journey-- the ships would indeed be uncrowded. Hold
unto ME for I AM YOUR SHIELD AND YOUR BUCKLER AND NO MAN NOR EVIL CAN
NOR SHALL STAND AGAINST ME--FOR I AM COME THAT THIS KINGDOM BE COME
AGAIN UNTO GOD. WE HAVE BUT TO PLAY OUT THE FINAL ACT AFORE THE
CURTAIN FALLS. I AM REC #1 SANANDA MONDAY, JUNE 10, 1991 8:43 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 298 MONDAY,
JUNE 10, 1991 Hatonn
present to commune on this wondrous summer morning. No matter what is
your circumstance brethren, do not fail to experience the wonders
present for your journey for you cannot know until you ”jump in”
exactly what the glorious situation might be as given unto you. And,
moreover, may you be given eyes of understanding to see beyond that
which appears to be. There is so much of evil intent going on behind
the shroud and trappings of distractions--please, chelas, pay
attention for you are about to lose your nations into the clutches of
the Beast and have your very plan of national life dissolved. Since
we have taken all weekend in the writing of Express urgent material,
I will turn over this discourse into the hands and wisdom of Sananda,
Esu, who will continue on his own journey's explanation unto your
place. You are greatly blessed, precious ones and I am honored as a
teacher, that you are chosen. I salute you for lessons well learned. ESU In
a blazing glory of "moment" shall you be given into
understanding and it shall come as the Creator reveals unto you the
keys unto His Kingdom! Esu present in the brotherhood of Man among
the Hosts who come to show the way and bring you home. Where is
"HOME"? Anywhere that you find perfect balance within that
which is Creator/Creation. It is a journey of the Soul/Spirit-not of
the flesh. "Son of God" and "Son of Man"? I, like
you, am both--in the image of God as fragment thereof and image of
Man who utilizes housing to give physical experience. That which is
of God gives unto the housing of the Spirit, honor, joy, revelation
and care in as nearly balanced experience as Man can attain. That of
evil brings pain, chaos, sorrow and emptiness unto the being for the
lessons is in the learning of the difference and moving beyond that
which is physical perception into the sublime. Each being must learn
of "both" to move through his lessons into KNOWING. Some
of us have learned most slowly--moving from experience unto
experience, always reaching and groping. Then we find a flash of
Truth and bend unto the task of perfecting it; only to realize that
each fragment of God has right of passage and experience—so we move
on in allowing. We feel great sorrow at the erroneous choices and
desire to push another into the way that we have found into
balance--but in the ending we must simply realize that it is ONLY ONE
and we cannot do of what another must do for self to perfect the
fragment and reclaim it unto God. How
smug Man becomes as he journeys through the physical for he is
blinded by that which is called "ego". God's gift unto
human to set him apart is "reason" and “thought with
choices of his own conjuring". Ego is that which is of the
physical process which "believes" itself to be "all".
Just as a serpent must shed of its outgrown skin that it might grow,
so must the being shed of its ego restraints in order to grow. Is it
so very difficult to see that you come from the heavens? Would it not
be wondrous to KNOW that there are hither knowings unto which you can
turn from your limitations and ignorance? Is it not wonder beyond
wonder that there is a wholeness to the plan and a Oneness with that
which is capable of filling the void within which always reaches out
and seeks endlessly? Is it not joy to KNOW that there is that which
is beyond the tinkering and arguments of voted-in rules of
behavior--that the body of God KNOWS its guidelines and does not
argue and fall to the ones who would have MORE congregation and
collections in the plates on Sunday? It is not to the "homosexual"
being that respect needs be given--but to the being which is manifest
in that wondrous form. It is the physical "behavior" which
must be confronted--not the LOVE IN THE HEART BEING OF
INDIVIDUALS--FOR THERE IS NO GREATER GLORY THAN THE LOVE OF ONE BEING
FOR ANOTHER AND THERE IS NO SEX DELINEATION. All
of those elements of which the demands and marches are brought forth
are OF THE PHYSICAL FLESH PASSING EXPERIENCE--BUT, WHAT THE SPIRIT
DOES WITH THAT EXPRESSION IS THAT WHICH SHALL BE CONFRONTED AT WHAT
YOU CALL JUDGEMENT! At that moment of passage will you stand in
appraisal of self-knowing that you used discipline and found that
which was greater than physical self or will you have only grappled
with the "physical" manifestation of the ego claim upon the
expression of God? These are the reasons the Hosts have come forth
and then, again, the Creator, that the "creation" might be
reminded of that which IS in order to move away from that which is
the passing illusion. For I assure you that in EVERY INSTANCE--THE
THINGS OF PHYSICAL ARE CAST AWAY--YOU DO NOT TAKE THAT OF THE
PHYSICAL WITH YOU! What mean you,
"to ascend "? It seems YOU mean to take that which is
PHYSICAL with you. Let me assure you that what you mean by RAPTURE is
to take that which is physical--with you. Would you not cast off the
shanty in favor of the marble mansion? Where is your REASON? How is
it easier to believe that you will somehow sit atop clouds than that
God would prepare carefully and with REASON for your needs--both for
"placement" and "journey unto that placement"?
'Tis the ego fed by the negative aspects of self which causes lack of
reason--for it fears the unknown and efforts to always keep the
innocent child of wonder and infinite creation bounded. It keeps you
bound in fear that YOU cannot do it so you must always cling to
another in hopes that somehow "his ticket" will bear the
both of you! Especially if he lies unto you and pronounces that, for
this or that--you can somehow "purchase" your passage. You
can "purchase" nothing of value. NOTHING! Further, the
things of value of God---are only on loan unto you to see if you can
tend them properly. I
witnessed Swaggart on the screen shouting and weeping and telling of
stories on the yesterday; I will share his story for I could not
witness more of his rantings. He said, with tears streaming down his
face, that he, like you, are as the lamb who strays and falls into
the ditch from off the path. Supposedly I, Esu Jesus, take of my
staff and hook and lift the lamb back--over and over and over
again--(fine so far), then he said: "After many times and the
lamb has not learned, the shepherd takes the lamb from the ditch
again, and with his hands, breaks of its leg! Then the shepherd
gently sets the fracture, binds it with loving care and bears the
lamb on His shoulders until the lamb is healed--then when He again
sets the lamb onto the path--it does not again stray." That is
among the biggest bunch of hogwash garbage I have ever heard. I might
pick you up again and again but I would never break of thine body and
render pain unto the foolish lamb. I would carry you, yes, after you
stray and if you ask to return unto the flock. If you do not ask,
after your lessons are shown--then you may stay where ye will until
you have learned from that which is manifest for your lessons--the
shepherd would never break of thine leg! So
what means the lesson as given? A man who has strayed completely away
from God is efforting to convince himself that he shall be forgiven
of his own transgressions and this is that which he perceives SHOULD
happen as punishment! With this attitude and concept--he will never
find his way for he still perceives God as a mean and punishing
shepherd of that which he KNOWS he has committed in transgression
against the people he leads and the laws of God and Creation. Have
you fallen so far that you cannot forgive self and find worthiness in
Love God bestows upon you? My Truth has never changed-only the men
who change my words to suit their own needs, be they humble or with
intent to mislead. WHAT OF
MY LIFE EXPERIENCE IN GALILEE? I
was given into the KNOWING of myself in relationship to Creator. I
was illumined by the Godhead--I was taken and taught by the Hosts
that I might realize my journey. At every moment I was with God, and
nothing had meaning for me other that God and God's will as we refer
to that Being. The IDEA of ALL in Source is subject to no condition,
but the norms it imposes subject everything else to their condition.
It gives knowledge of the simple ground of all things. The
essence of this faith, chelas, is FREEDOM. For in this faith that
speaks of God, the soul expands in the Encompassing. As it
experiences gladness and woe in your world, it awakens to itself.
Nothing that is merely finite, that is only world, can hold it
captive. From devotion, from the trust that transcends understanding,
it derives an infinite power: for in the sorrow of the vulnerable
heart, in rending emotion, it can gain awareness that it is given to
itself by God. By believing, man can become truly FREE. You
ask me to comment on and denounce one religious group or
another--why? If
that which is taught and exampled deviates from that which God
bestows upon you as guidelines and expression--the WORD is not of God
but rather, of Man--somewhere in the PHYSICAL history the doctrine is
birthed of Man. So be it. You are given into reason and choices--you
KNOW when a thing is improper and you scream "I don't
understand" to give excuse for you understand very well, indeed.
You CHOOSE to move against the word of God and then have another to
blame for your transgressions. Again, let us turn for example unto
the homosexual behavior--the acts of physical practice are no more
valid for the "heterosexual" intercourse than for the two
or more, of sameness in desires. To defile the body which houses the
soul and to defile the very spirit is that which is wrong --not thine
choice of "who" to love. Further, every Man, Woman and
Child KNOWS--even if the child knows not what there is that is
wrong--he knows he is defiled and abused and becomes crippled for his
whole experience by those acts upon his person. All the lies and
excuses and "voting" will not change an iota of the TRUTH
of it. The certainty of
my faith in God made possible for me, an attitude of soul which in
itself is incomprehensible. I lived in the world and partook of its
temporal existence, but, moved by a profound unworldly source, I was
unmoved by the world. This is not a gift only given unto ME. I was
but ONE, the same as are YOU. In the world, you can transcend the
world and for that is your journey given. Even while your life is
given into the world, you can become independent of that world
surrounding your perceptions. I can compare it to the dream which you
might refer to as a "nightmare" and you are both within the
dream and yet witness it in knowing that it is a dream. You CAN
release the unreality and remain in the wisdom of reality of infinite
spirit. This
independence amid immersion in the world is the source of such a
wonderful serenity as that which was allowed unto me. On the one
hand, worldly things could no longer tempt me into finite absolutes;
the worldly husks of knowledge could not longer beguile me into total
knowledge, nor the rules and laws into calculable dogma. All these
temptations shattered against the freedom of my faith in God--my
KNOWING of God. On the other side, my own being was open to the
world, my eye was alive to all realities, and particularly to the
souls of men, the depths of their hearts, which could actually
conceal nothing from insight for the story is written upon the
countenance of all and within the eyes which mirror the very soul
itself even if the eyes be sightless. SO WHAT
HAPPENED IN MY EXPERIENCE? There
is only a "germ" of that which was in the so-called Old
Testament of the Hebrew teachings--note I do not say "Jew"
for "Jew" no longer has meaning as relative to the God of
MY forefathers. I had earnestness of the idea of God and it brought
the most radical of consequences. This God who for me was not
physically present--not in visions and not in voices--was able to put
absolutely everything in world into question. Everything in the world
was drawn before His judgment seat. It was quite terrifying to
witness this with the total absolute infinite faith I held--for Man
was not and is not given into such knowledge in most manifestations
within a physical flesh environment. But for this very reason, was I
sent and did I come forth--to see that which Man can be capable that
he not be given more than that which is his capability. I
would hope that none can read of my experience and faith and yet
remain easy in your mind, content with your existence and remain
caught up in its routine, for it represents blindness to refuse to
see. I broke free from every practical order in the world--and I
further told you, that that which I could do--you could do--moreso! I
saw that all orders and habits had become pharisaical; I pointed to
the source in which they melt into nothingness. All earthly reality
is deprived of its foundation, absolutely and definitively. All
orders whatsoever, the bonds of piety, of law, of reasonable custom,
collapse. Beside the commandment to follow Source Creator into the
very Kingdom of His residence, all other tasks--the earning of bread,
the oath before the law, the claims of justice and property--became
and become meaningless. To die at the hand of the powers of the
world, in suffering, persecution, abuse, degradation, that is what
befits the believer if it need be--BUT, IT NEED NOT BE FOR I FAILED
TO FULLY UNDERSTAND THAT IT NEED NOT BE SO. It
is said of me that never had words so revolutionary been spoken, for
everything otherwise looked on, as valid, is represented as
indifferent, unworthy of consideration. What of that which I speak
now? I shall be telling you that you come from the "stars"
and give your heritage and placement of origins and they shall be
considered as science fiction and heresy. How can this be? Because
YOU have grown and the end and margin of the world is broader and you
must take the next step for you cannot forever remain in the abyss of
unknowing that which is your very source. I
stood then, at the end and margin of the world, in an exceptional
situation. Do you not think you are in an exceptional circumstance at
the moment? I revealed the possibility and hope implicit in all those
who are despised according to the standards of the world, the lowly,
the sick, the deformed, in all those who are banished from the orders
of the world; I reveal the potentialities of Man himself under
condition. I point to the place where a home is open to Man in every
mode of failure for "failure" means nothing--NOTHING! Man
cannot define "failure" except by his own experience. GOD
SENDS EXAMPLES AND TEACHERS I
was only an example, a teacher. I made my way to your place where
everything that is world is overshadowed. You like metaphors so
metaphorically speaking, it is "light" and "fire",
exactly as I am credited with stating. Directly, it is LOVE and GOD.
Conceived as a place in the world, it is not a place at all. By the
standards of what is appropriate in the world, everyone is bound to
misunderstand it. From the standpoint of the world it is
impossible--but therein IS the secret of the passage. In
the world, I can point only indirectly to this source. I seem to test
what is madness in the world for its possible truth. Both my actions
and His words seemed contradictory by the standards of reason: on the
one hand, struggle, hardness, the ruthless alternative; on the other,
infinite mildness, nonresistance, compassion with all the forlorn.
Was I actually the challenging warrior and the silent sufferer? OR,
WAS I ONLY A REFLECTION OF THAT WHICH I FOUND EXPOSED AND EXPRESSED
BEFORE ME--AS THE MIRROR OF GOD? GO LOOK INTO YOUR LOOKING-GLASS AND
WHAT DO YOU FIND IN ITS REFLECTION? DO YOU MIRROR GOD OR DO YOU
MIRROR WORLD? It
is said that radical certainty of my faith in God derived
unprecedented intensity from his expectation of the impending
catastrophe. Well, I know not of how Man REALLY interpreted my
journey—it was the time of experience for that presentation to be
given forth, no more and no less--just as now with the coming
again--Truth had to be set to right for further experience. I came
not with great cosmic revelations at that time for the journey of the
species lived in a limited mystical level of growth and understanding
was only present to the level of that which was allowed to be given
by Man. I am represented as being in error regarding cosmic knowledge
and expectations. But what is the END of a "thing"? I can
promise you that with my presence upon your world--it never again was
quite the same. Even with the evil tamperings--the world was never
again the SAME. When God makes known His presence, that which was is
no longer. My
presence, whether immediately or far in the future, at the end casts
light and shadow, puts its question to each and every man, summons
him to decision. Did not the Truth come into light by compelling the
living in the presence of catastrophe? For though men close their
eyes to the ultimate, they are faced with it none the less. The world
is not the first and last; man is destined to "die",
mankind itself will not endure forever--only the spirit of Man can
endure infinitely. In this situation the alternative is: with God or
against God; with Creation or against Creation; good or evil. I
simply remind Man of this extreme situation. An
intrinsic element in the idea of Me is somehow, suffering, terrible,
limitless suffering, crowned by the most cruel of deaths. Man chooses
of those things in order to hide from Godliness--it is the very fear
professed from the evil. If God's chosen must suffer in such manner
then "you better come over here with me and live in the 'hope'
that some kind of magic' can happen to you." If God's "troops"
stood strong--there would only be abundance, joy, justice and beauty
within balance. The distortions are presented to terrify you into
remaining within the slavery and prisons. But
use your minds. In the instance of that which I "supposedly
said" on the cross-- “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken
me?”--is the very opening of the Twenty-second Psalm. Where would
come these words? IN EXTREME SUFFERING THERE ARE ALWAYS THOSE THINGS
WHICH COME INTO THE EXPERIENCE FROM THE DEPTHS OF AFFLICTION. It
matters not as to whether or not the words were or were not
spoken--it goes with the teachings as representative of a "time"
in which Man was expected to be the "worm" and no "man"
at all; a reproach of Men, despised of the people. And then if you
stay tuned to the same channel it begins to make sense, i.e., "O
my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou hearest not." I am
helpless and forsaken, and God is mute? And then, in the midst of my
silence and despair, everything changes:
"But Thou art holy--OUR FATHERS TRUSTED IN THEE." Now, just
WHO do you think was doing a bit of conscience tampering? There
does come a good commentary of the event of "Jesus' suffering"
which is historically interesting and unique according to one writer:
"The pain and terror are not accepted with resignation or borne
with patience; they are not veiled. He insists on the reality of
suffering and expresses it. When, forlorn and forsaken, he is nearly
dead with suffering, the minimum of ground he has to stand on becomes
all and everything, the Godhead. Silent, invisible, unimaginable, it
is after all the sole reality. The utter realism with which the
uncloaked horrors of this existence are portrayed implies that help
can come only from the utterly intangible." Could this be the
same mechanism by which you might find "no atheists in
foxholes"? In the physical form, what can a physical being do
against those multitudes in power? To avoid the experience, I too,
would have had to become "invisible, silent and unimaginable".
Only the experience as Man could allow for recognition of Man. The
scenario is twisted and fitted into the picture of that which the
Hebrew culture believe and mandated. The Hebrew tradition and
experience of "suffering" is an element of the Old
Testament religion, which is the kernel of Christian, Hebrew, Islamic
religions in all their innumerable historical forms, deviations,
perversions, so that none of them can claim to be in possession of
the true Biblical religion, which nevertheless sustains them all. It
is impossible to speak directly of the Biblical religion without
making dangerous claims. Well, perhaps it can be said most
emphatically, that the Christ presented to you is a creation of the
early Christian congregations AND OF ST. PAUL AND IS NOT ANYTHING
MORE THAN THE "JEWISH" LAW OR THE NATIONAL CHARACTER OF THE
JEWISH AND MANY PROTESTANT RELIGIONS AND NOTHING MORE--A COMMON
FACTOR CONSTRUED FOR THE PURPOSE IN ALL BIBLICAL RELIGION. The
lie is told boldly by the fact of "suffering" being the
ideal religious state of being--God is Love, Joy, Truth Light and
Glory--that does not even "smack" of suffering. Moreover,
you will find that the self-styled and so-called Zionist (now called
Jews and Mormons) are not sufferers—they only PRETEND at suffering
while they make sure that their own groups glean great abundance and
in this present day—at the very expense and great suffering of
those whose property they usurp. It is always the intent of the
SLAVE-MASTER to demand suffering and pain from his SLAVES so that
they can be docile and rise not up against the master. You who
tolerate as much are not of Godness--you are giving worship to the
evil master. YOU GIVE INTO THE VERY HANDS YOUR ADVERSARY THAT HE
MIGHT HAVE AND YOU NOT HAVE. You have
been sold (for you paid mightily for it) the greatest lie within
creation. You have taken the poison and take your dose as dutiful
servants every moment of every day--awaiting your death and
destruction like the lambs to the slaughter—suffering mightily all
along the path like good little forfeits. YOU OF GOD RAISE UP EVIL
INTO THE HIGH PLACE--AND THEREFORE SHALL THE FALL BE FATAL. INFLUENCE
OF MY EXPERIENCE I
can only give unto you that which is historically written regarding
the experience of that energy dubbed, most carelessly, Jesus. But
since it represented the energy of the Christos, when we sit to pen
again, I shall outlay that which is SAID about that one. Ye shall
have to accept it as "parable" for by the very fact that
the name given unto ME by Saul, so are the stories representative of
me, mostly false and tampered. What
happens to those energy forms who give great projection of erroneous
information? They are given into experiences wherein they can return
into the Truth and share in the setting of the tale to right. For
some that journey is indeed long and hard for it is difficult to
separate out the intent through love and giving and the lip service
usually efforted at achieving divinity and balance. It matters not,
for the journey will be eventually back into Truth in full intent
into the perfection within God. From time to time ones are given into
the experience of that cycle of change and the collective "conscious"
or sometimes referred to as "unconscious" allows scenario
for that transition. I find that you have an example of perfection in
ones efforting to return into ONENESS at this given moment of
experience--and moreover, ones are coming into realization that they
have CHOSEN the passage in order to serve. So be it. Blessings are
bestowed upon ye ones of the passage. I AM REC #2 SANANDA MONDAY, JUNE 10, 1991 2:05 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 298 INFLUENCE
OF ESU EMMANUEL (JESUS) I
return in the presence of the Mighty I Am, that we come into
understanding that the boundaries be set aside so that you can move
on in your experience into the realms of higher qualification. If you
linger within the shackles of that which has been given erroneously,
unto you, you have no way in which to move beyond and are stuck in
the error of expectation of that which is never intended to be. In
speaking of that which was my own influence at my time of experience,
it will be easier to quote from the historians. But that which is
conjecture, perhaps I can set to straight as to my own perspective
both from the experience itself and from the perception of meaning as
well. Conjecture is a matter of discernment and that which you are
being urged to do is to look upon all things given and presented and
discern that which is worthy from that which is total
conjecture--usually given in purpose of manipulation. One,
Carl Jaspers, gave perceptions regarding personalities upon your
place, in a rather objective manner which I honor and respect for he
honored all who impacted greatly the societies of Man. Let us see
what he says. Again,
I use the term Jesus for it is the term Jaspers utilizes as will he
use "Jew" and "Israel", etc. I shall effort to
correct the concept at each label but please know that these terms
were not correctly applied. To
save time we shall simply denote quotations by italics: The
influence of Jesus (Esu Emmanuel) is boundless. Here I can give only
a few indications. In
his lifetime his influence made itself felt only on small groups and
among the nondescript multitude. The pharisees, the Roman centurion,
a few friends and adversaries were deeply affected. "And they
were astonished at his doctrine; for he taught them as one that had
authority, and not as the scribes." But at the same time he was
disappointed in the results of his preaching. [Now,
herein, you have total conjecture as to My feelings regarding my
disappointment. I was brought forth for a purpose and I fulfilled my
purpose and there was nothing to be "disappointing". I came
into understanding and total KNOWING and therefore there was nothing
which could be construed as "disappointing" .] To
whom did Jesus speak? Essentially, to every man who came his way.
What mattered was the inner illumination that enabled the believer to
see and love. But he leaned chiefly toward the poor, the outcasts,
the sinners and because their souls are shaken and therefore ready
for the new faith, "They that are whole have no need of the
physician, but they that are sick; I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners." [Here you have
another conjecture of intent--for the going proposition was that
"...all men are sinners" and therefore, there would be NO
righteous for me to touch. Can you begin to see that the Christos
would not be making the errors in pronouncements but, rather, those
unlearned who would project their interpretations upon my so-called
words?] "The publicans and the
harlots go into the Kingdom of God before you." [Now,
I would call that a real conjectured opinion for only God would know
of the status of the harlot vs (YOU).] Farthest
from him were men who feel sheltered and secure, those fettered to
possessions in this world: "A rich man shall hardly enter into
the kingdom of heaven." Not the smug pharisee who prays: "God,
I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust,
adulterers, or even as this publican," will find peace in God,
but rather the publican who dared not so much as lift up his eyes
unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying: "God, be
merciful to me, a sinner." The parable of the prodigal son makes
his attitude very clear. Jesus
did not content himself with random contact on his wanderings. He
sent out the apostles as “fishers of men”, to announce the
impending end of the world and the coming of the kingdom. He sent
them forth by two and two, "and commanded them that they should
take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no
bread, no money in their purse; but be shod with sandals; and put on
two coats." [Let
us look at that a bit: Does this sound like the same one who is
continually nudging you to be prepared and responsible? Even taking
into account the difference in customs and difficulty of travel, does
this truly sound like one of MY commands? To trust God to make sure
you can provide self with your needs, yes--to go forth and "use"
other men for your purposes--no. Just as today, I urge you to go
forth and flaunt not riches lest another man set upon you and steal
your treasures and you be left destitute with no manner in which to
care for self. The very projection sounds as if I tout "welfare"
as a means existence. Charity and welfare have naught to do with each
other--one is a sharing with one in need--the other is most often
perceived as living "off' or "from" the products of
another. I most certainly would NOT go about endorsing hippyism nor
irresponsible behavior. The very fact that the name Jesus is being
utilized all along the word journey--indicates that I DID NOT PROJECT
THE SAID MATERIAL. Why do you think "MAN" wishes to make
beggars of God's people? God is abundance. So, why would a disciple
be told to go forth with two coats instead of simply going forth
naked? Today, it is a pretty good rule of thumb that "if
something sounds too good to be true--it is!" So be it--if I be
given the title of Prince of Wisdom then it is obvious I would not
make of such stupid conjectures. Dear ones, you are going to be faced
with a choice--EITHER "JESUS" AS PRESENTED, DID NOT
EXIST--OR, MAN CHANGED THE SCENARIO TO SUIT HIS NEED! YOU
DISCERN--FOR GOD AND CHRIST ARE PERFECTION AND TOTAL
NON-CONTRADICTION--NOT STUPID AS GIVEN FORTH IN PARTIAL BITS AND
PIECES OF PROFOUND AND COMMITTED ENEMIES. I
am going to repeat something which was told to you in AND
THEY CALLED HIS NAME EMMANUEL, A JOURNAL. I
told my people that the scribes and pharisees sit on the chairs of
the prophets. Everything they say, however, refrain from doing and
keeping but neither act according to their works. They teach you
false teachings which they and their predecessors have falsified to
profit thereby. They contrive heavy burdens and put them upon
people's shoulders, but they themselves will not want to lift a
finger. How am I doing so far? They
do their labor in order to impress people. They enlarge their prayer
belts as well as the tassels on their clothing. They love to sit in
the best places at the tables and in the synagogues. They love to be
greeted at the marketplace and to be called master by the people. But
don't let anyone call you Master until you have perceived the wisdom
of knowledge. And do not let anyone call you teacher until you follow
the laws of The Creation. For he who
allows others to call him Master and teacher who does not have the
wisdom of knowledge will be denounced as a liar. For he who
undeservedly exalts himself will be abased, and he who undeservedly
abases himself will be esteemed lightly. Let
him who is great in spirit consider himself great, and him who is
small in spirit consider himself small, and him who is middling in
spirit consider himself middling. It is
stupid and unwise if a man lets others consider him greater or
smaller than he is. Beware,
you scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites who block spiritual
progress from people; you will not attain it easily and you keep it
from those who wish to attain it because of false teachings. Beware,
scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites who devour the homes of the
widows and devote long prayers for the sake of appearance. Therefore,
you shall stay in spiritual darkness all the longer. Woe
unto you, scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites who pass through
lands and seas in order to win a follower for Judaism, and after he
has become a Judaist ("Jew") you turn him into an
irrational and unreasonable child that is serving false teachings
twofold, as you do. Woe
unto you, you blind leaders of false teachings who say, "If a
person swears by the temple, that does not count, but if a person
swears by the gold on the temple, that binds him." You
fools and blind ones, you are the offspring of evil; why do you let
people swear knowing that an oath is NOT binding and is a worthless
act. Or
if a person swears by the altar, that does not count; but if a person
swears through sacrifice that is binding. You
blind and false teachers, who gave you the right to demand an oath or
to swear, since the laws of the The Creation state that oaths should
not be given? Your
speech should ALWAYS BE YES, OR NO. THEREFORE,
HE WHO SWEARS BY ANYTHING COMMITS A CRIME WITH RESPECT TO THE TRUTH OF HIS
OWN WORD AND MAKES OF IT DOUBTFUL. Do you believe that an oath "so
help me God" when one disallows the presence of God--has
meaning? Well, it does have meaning--it means that there is full
intention of telling the lie! Just as with the "Vow" of
"All Vows", the Kol Nidre, which vow of the Judaist negates
all vows--by vow. If
he who swears by The Creation or it's laws, he swears by something
over which he has no might.. And therefore, an oath is of no
substance, either. Therefore,
he who swears by ANYTHING commits a crime with respect to the TRUTH
OF HIS WORD AND MAKES IT DOUBTFUL. Woe
unto you, you blind leaders of a horde of blind who say: This should
be done and that should not be left undone, since you represent a
FALSE teaching. You blind leaders, you are mosquitoes and swallow
camels which you cannot digest. Woe
unto you, scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites who keep cups and
bowls outwardly clean, yet inside they are full of rapaciousness and
greed. You
blind ones you scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites and distorters
of the truth, first purify what is inside the cup so that what is on
the outside also becomes pure. So you would have it to appear godly
and good in front of people, but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy
and falsehood and violations. Now
I wish that you pay particular attention to the next for I said it
then and I repeat it now: Woe unto
you, scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites who build tombs for the
prophets and adorn the graves of the just and speak: "If we had
been at the time of our fathers, we would not have become guilty with
them in the shedding of the prophets' blood." Woe unto you,
scribes and pharisees, you hypocrites who secretly call the dead from
the common people and talk with them and believe them through the
words of that which is touted as truth, but they only speak of that
which they ALREADY THOUGHT WRONGLY DURING THEIR LIFETIME. BUT YOU ARE
NOT GREAT ENOUGH TO CALL UPON THE DEAD WHO
HAVE SOME WISDOM AND CAN TELL THE TRUTH. You
give testimony to yourself that you are the children of those people
who killed the prophets and falsified their teachings. Therefore, you
fulfill the measure of your fathers, since you live your life without
understanding, and you will have trouble learning in the future. You
generation of vipers, how can you be great in spirit without having
any understanding? But
all the just blood which was shed through you on earth WILL
COME BACK TO YOU. BEGINNING WITH THE FIRST PROPHET WHOM YOUR FATHERS
AND FOREFATHERS MURDERED,
from the blood of Zacharias, the son of Barachjas whom you have
killed between the temple and the altar, AND
THEREFORE ALL THE BLOOD OF THE FUTURE WHICH WILL BE SHED WILL BE OF
YOUR FAULT AND DOING. Verily,
verily I say to you, all this shall come upon you, and upon your
race, and for a long time to come. I
further said, when dragged into the court house where the great crowd
was gathered. They placed a crown of thorns upon my head and cursed
me and spit upon me. So they taunted and struck me and demanded I
speak and finally in the pain of the moment I said unto them: Verily
I say to you, as you beat and mock me, you too shall be beaten and
mocked. And the time will come in five times one hundred years when
you shall have to atone for this. A new man will rise up in this land
and whip and persecute you, and you shall have to pay with your
blood. And he will create a new cult and have people call him a
prophet, and he shall persecute you throughout all time. Even though
he will not claim as prophet, you will call him falsely, prophet, and
he will bring you a new doctrine and he will have great power and
will have your race persecuted throughout all times. HIS NAME WILL BE
MOHAMMED, AND HIS NAME WILL BE, FOR YOUR KIND, HORROR, MISERY AND
DEATH, AND YOU SHALL BE IN THE DESERVING OF THAT WHICH WILL COME UPON
YOU. Verily,
verily I say to you, his name will be written with blood and his
hatred against your kind will be without end. But his teachings shall
also bear false doctrine, so will his cult also eventually be
finished, wizen your kind and his kind will put down the foundation
for a bloody end. Where
oh where has your sweet "Jesus" gone? Let me again tell you
of the facts: FALSE
DOCTRINE OF SAUL One
day as I spake, having finished, a man named Saul came to me and
said. "You are preaching heresy; and it is strange to me from
the very beginning. It seems stupid and your spirit seems totally
confused." But, I patiently heard him out and then I spoke
clearly unto him: "How can you tell me that I am confused in
spirit whereas it is YOU who is confused in spirit?' Verily I say to
you, You, Saul, are persecuting me, as well as my people, because of
teachings of Truth, but you will change your mind. "There
shall be the day following this when your name shall be known as Paul
and you shall be given to travel in all different directions, and you
shall have to suffer for having called the teachings of God and The
Creation, heresy, and my spirit confused. But you will heap upon your
shoulders a great burden, for in your
lack of understanding you will misunderstand my teachings and
likewise preach it falsely. Your speech will be confused; and the
people all over the world will be in bondage to it as servants to it
and worship the false doctrine. "Inasmuch
as you will place the land of the Greek in bondage to an evil cult
with your false teachings, thus you will call me in their language
'the anointed'. It will be the fault of your ignorance that they will
call me Jesus Christ which means 'the anointed'. And it will be the
fault of your ignorance that because of this name human blood will be
shed, so much that it cannot be contained in all the existing
containers. "You
continue to persecute me and my disciples because of my teaching but soon the time will come
and you shall change of your mind when you will face me again at another time and will assume that I am
a spirit. Verily I say to you, as so many others, you will be to
blame greatly that the teachings of Truth are adulterated and that
the human races build erroneous cults and become mired in the evil
given unto them to experience. YOU WILL BE THE CORNERSTONE FOR THE
SENSELESSNESS THAT I WILL BE CALLED JESUS CHRIST, AND THE REDEEMER OF
A FALSE CULT. Some
two years passed from that day and I was taken into Syria by my
cosmic brothers and I lived in Damascus--without being recognized.
After those two years my brother, Thomas, and beloved Judas
Ischarioth came to abide with me and Thomas told of the falsifying of
the teachings and touting of my being the equal to the Creation and
thus and so. But most important at that day, was that they said that
a great enemy had arisen against me, namely the one, Saul. He was
foaming with rage and cast threats against my disciples and all who
believed in my teachings. He was having letters written to the
synagogues in all countries so that those who would follow my new
teaching would be bound and taken to Jerusalem. No difference would
be made whether it be a woman or a man or a child, for they would all
be put to death. I
told my beloved friends to be not afraid, the time would soon come
when Saul would be taught contrary to his evil thinking. You
see, through the passage of the tribulation I had attained great
power in the presence of Being. I knew that Saul was already on his
journey to Damascus where he would follow my friends and take them
again unto Jerusalem where they would be slain. But
I knew, already, that which I would do. I would simply confront Saul
and, since he believed me to be dead, he would assume me to be a
ghost. Not only had I the ability to radiate great and brilliant
light from my being but I was not beyond a little magic demonstration
as well. So, in full intent, I and my friend, who had helped me with
the things for the "show", set off from the city along the
road to Galilee. For
two days we waited a day's trip away from Damascus, in the cliffs,
and prepared for our encounter. During the night we saw a group
coming, among them Saul, the persecutor of my people. When
they were close, I struck a fire and threw it into the compound
prepared to give off a brilliant phosphorescent flash of great
intensity. It spread a tremendously bright light, and the group was
blinded. Then I stepped forward and said very loudly: "Saul,
Saul, why do you continue to persecute my disciples?" Saul,
however, was afraid to say the least, fell on the ground, and cried
out, "Who are you who speaks to me like this?" I
simply said: "I am Immanuel whom you persecute in your hatred,
as you do my disciples. Get up and go into the city and let them
teach you according to how you are supposed to live." But
Saul was very much too afraid to get up and said: "But you are
he whom they slew, so you are dead and speaking to me now as a
ghost." I simply did not give answer! Saul
got to his feet but his eyes were still blinded and ones from the
rear of his troops had to lead him into Damascus. He did not see for
about three days for his eyes were unresponsive due to the great
shock of the light blast. Besides, he was a babbling and terrified
being at that particular time and hysteria was as damaging to his
being as was the physical aspect of any light show. Then
I sent a disciple to tend of Saul and teach to him the new teaching,
so that he slowly began to understand. It mattered not for he was
greatly confused and misunderstood much and talked in a constant but
confused manner. Further, he was totally confused in spirit and
knowing not that which was Truth from that which he conjured, he went
about and preached confused things to the people. He was never able
to cast off the teachings of the old false doctrines and did, in
fact, cause a reign of terror and bloodshed to be loosed upon the
lands as nothing before or since. It
is not my intent in this writing to go further into detail regarding
Saul (Paul) for that is something that needs far more inspection than
this segment allows. Now
you see, what we have here in the description of the historian
regarding my teachings: "Go not
into the way of the Gentiles,... but go rather to the lost sheep of
the house of Israel." [No, it
could not have been so--for there was no "Israel". The word
israel only meant, God's chosen, and why would I send teachers to
those already chosen and accepted by God? Israel as a place had no
meaning whatsoever.] Apparently
this "Jesus" learned to his sorrow how paltry and
unreliable the results of his preaching could be. The seed falls on
fertile and on barren soil. Many receive the message with joy, but
they are children of the moment. The cares of the world, the delusion
of riches, carnal desires stifle the word. Nearly all have a pretext,
like the wedding guests in the parable, Jesus utters his
disappointment. "I stood in the midst of the world... and found
all men drunken, and none did I find thirsting among them, and my
soul is afflicted for the sons of men, because they are blind in
their heart and see not." "Many are called but few are
chosen." [So be it and amen.] Do
you not yet see, that if I was Emmanuel, Esu, I was not "Jesus"
for the Bible itself was not written for some three hundred years
after my passing and therefore if the writings utilized bore the
inscription of "Jesus"--it was not of my projection. The
very purpose of my coming in the first place was to NOT be set aside
from MAN--to not be "the anointed ONE"--I was to experience
as Man so that all Men could see and Know of their own divinity; that
I was not more than they. Do I disdain the name "Jesus"? Of
course not, and when spoken unto me in petition--I hear it very, very
well--it is only for your confirmation that that which I bring unto
you NOW can be verified--for if you will turn unto the records which
are preserved from the historical data you will find that this which
I now project is Truth. German Hebrew
scholars chose that which would be placed in that which you call the
Holy Bible. And further, the Hebrew Zionist elder men of Wisdom did
write of the rules within the Talmud and gave forth protocols
therefrom for the founding of a land of Zion which would encompass
the planet. In
the corruption of the teachings I brought, the ones who had followed
became more confused because of the contradictions. We shall look
into what seems to be the "historical" events of this new
Idea as the Man passed and the Religion was birthed. Let us, however,
now take rest. I do not wish to overload all thine own circuits, but
the time is at hand for Truth and the stopping of the fantasy which
has all but destroyed and you wondrous creations of the Creator
Mighty. I am sent again that there not be longer, misunderstanding.
Ye will do that which ye will do--but you will do it in knowing and
denial or you will turn from the lie. The choice now, as then, is
yours. Good day. I AM REC #1 HATONN/SANANDA TUESDAY, JUNE 11, 1991 8:50 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 299 TUESDAY,
JUNE 11, 1991 Hatonn
present. Please allow us to come into sharing that understanding
flows as well as "words". I
am asked, these days of Sananda's writings, how is it that I presume
to make introduction? Why indeed. Dharma would enjoy being the one to
tell you but part of the reason is for her own protection. As
the Truth comes forth after over 2000 plus years of gigantic LIE, it
is both dangerous and extremely impactful to the receivers of that
Truth. Do not believe that simply because you become a scribe, that
the shock and pain are somehow vanquished. We do fine for the period
of writing but as she witnesses, then, the product, it is sobering
indeed. This is the most important gathering of information in your
universe and cuts through the very fiber of all you have expected and
trusted throughout your life experiences. It is hard to realize you
are people of the lie from the beginning--and worse, to know that the
adversary will not like this information very much. I remind you:
TRUTH WILL STAND INTO INFINITY AND WE BRING TRUTH SO WE WELCOME ANY
MAN TO CONTRADICT THAT WHICH HE WILL BUT HE HAD BETTER COME WITH SOME
INCREDIBLE "REASONING". WE ARE NOW DEALING WITH YOUR
INFINITE SOUL ENERGY AND THE SHOE IS ON THE OTHER FOOT--MAN IS NOW
EXPECTED TO "PROVE" THAT WHICH HE PROJECTS AND SINCE THE
PHYSICAL IS A PASSING ILLUSION--HE CAN
NOT DO SO! Suzy,
thank you for the crystal pendant for it does, indeed, radiate the
love expressed in the sharing. I say sharing, for a creation of God
can only be shared and the gifting of such can only be the sharing of
"expression". I would tell you a bit about this particular
crystal in its growth patterns. Just as a crystal "chip"
bears a programmed frequency so, also, does a crystal. As some
crystals grow, they will push out what Appear to be fractures but
this is NOT so. They are the root system from which a crystal grows
into its flower-like "clump". It houses the very source of
the DNA/RNA of the "thing" which it shall become. Since man
cannot seem to leave them in their intended location for he desires
to hold both the beauty and the life-form, the root itself is usually
quite ugly in appearance--but those wondrous "children" of
the parent are divine indeed. The one you sent is old, old and bears
its own inner child and has become as "hard" as diamond for
any "practical" purpose. Some of these little beauties are
missed for they will often bear a lot of the root and will have ugly
malformations which man does not like in his trinkets. We
have left your message intact for its intended projection and then we
reprogrammed the "starburst" within. It now bears the
assorted frequencies of the various Masters and in the sunlight will
actually "sing" as the light is reflected and refracted
from within the central root core. The
major problem with Man taking and rearranging crystals is that they
are expected to do something which they cannot do and they are ALWAYS
located where they serve a great purpose in the overall order of the
planet. From these little-jewels come the very refracting frequencies
that do such things as break down stone into earth for the reclaiming
of life sustenance. This elder crystal comes from a place wherein
most of the task of the mineral projection is finished for the
nurturing of surface life forms. The removal from the "new"
western world locations is more tragic, however, for they are for the
purpose of breaking down dying minerals such as uranium, etc. Man
does not realize that which he does when he takes up those dying
minerals and stockpiles them for their purpose is to break down,
through radiation and refraction bursts, the very world which is
originally presented in solid, compact rock-type formations. You can
see the mechanism more readily within the lava flows which are
eventually broken down and become fertile soil. So be it for the
mineral lesson of this day. I
want to again thank you, Suzy, for the sharing for I have much more
to say regarding this and it is not yet time. Misused, these
gem-stones can literally break down the health of ones believing them
to be giving nourishment--Man seems to always need to tinker with
that which he understands not. CRYSTAL
VIRUS I
must have you understand that a virus is also just a crystalline
product. This is WHY it can be considered that bombardment with
certain frequencies will break it (explode it)--just like a crystal
chalice. The DNA/RNA structure of every cell is constructed from this
crystalline substance which is programmed and bears the holographic
structure of whatever will become from that seed. When Man began to
tinker with these things of the very program substance of the
universe--he walked in well over his head--for evil will always take
that which could be wondrous and turns it to the physical—HOPING
ALWAYS TO FIND IMMORTALITY WHICH ELUDES HIS EFFORTS FOR THAT HAS THUS
FAR ONLY BEEN ENABLED BY THE GOD CREATOR AS ORCHESTRATED BY NATURE
(NATURAL CREATION). The
physical aspect of man always reaches the point at which your
civilizations have reached and efforts at immortality and the object,
of course, is to create life immortal and get rid of all the unwanted
competition. It never works out well for his greed and fleshly
desires drive him through his ego into the destructive paths so that
all he actually accomplishes is some sort of "duplication
imitation". But these are effective indeed for destruction of
species. I
wish to thank T.D. for sharing with us. It is always difficult for
Dharma for me to give information of which she has no resource and
information is always well received on various subjects which you
ones will bother to go and research. Along the lines of life
duplication and viral DNA possibilities, I suggest you who have time
and inclination, get the book THE
BIOLOGICAL TIME BOMB by Gordon Rattray
Taylor from the World Publishing Co., New York and Cleveland. T.D.
has sent me excerpts from that book and it will curl all you
straight-haired entities. Your researchers have had nearly a century
to work on these things--having found the base structure of a virus
and how they "work" sometime in the "twenties",
as recorded. (In your own publications.) Now,
keeping in mind what I have said about viruses being crystal
formations let me just read you a bit of interesting "stuff': One
quotation from page 166: But seven years later a genuine transformation,
claimed as the first ever to be achieved except
in bacteria was announced by A.
S. Fox and S. B. Yoon of Wisconsin University. They treated a strain
of fruit flies--the geneticist's stock laboratory animal--with DNA
extracted from flies of a different strain. The offspring of some of
these flies varied genetically from their parents, and the variation
bred true for up to seven generations, after which it vanished again.
This announcement drew a reply from Professor Serge Gershenson, head
of the Virology section of the Zabolotny Institute of Microbiology
and Virology of the Academy of Sciences in the Ukraine. He, it
appeared, had treated Drosophila with DNA derived from the thymus
glands of calves thirty rears
ago, and had published his results in 1939. (At that time all DNA was
believed to be identical, and he used calf DNA merely because there
was a convenient technique available for obtaining it.) He found that
the treatment produced stable mutations, but, unlike those produced
by X-rays and so forth…….. and more: Moreover, we now know that viruses do their
work by entering cells and substituting their own nucleic acid for
the cell's nucleic acid, thus forcing the cell machinery to make
viruses and not what the cell usually makes. And in the fifties it
became clear that viruses can even pick up bits of nucleic acid from
the cell they enter, adopt it into their own system and later deposit
this 'rogue DNA' in another host cell--a phenomenon known as
transduction. Do
you still want to deny and argue with me that duplication and
mutation is not possible? Stop blaming little gray space aliens for
the trouble you have--YOU HAVE DONE IT YOURSELVES QUITE ADEQUATELY
WITHOUT ANY SPECIAL HELP. To
other inquiries, I would like to say that it has been quite easy to
get Hatonn's cellular sample for we have been in and out of there for
many, many years. As
to the Rajiv Gandhi assassination, it will become very clear as to
why he was murdered. I believe, in fact, that I have already covered
it well enough to get the picture. Now
as to the Pleiadean Command pulling out all their installations on
Earth as you inquired. I believe that is not in any manner that which
should be discussed here or anywhere. Suffice it to say that Pleiades
Command NEEDS NO BASES ON YOUR EARTH--WE WORK VERY WELL FROM OUR OWN
OFF-SURFACE FACILITIES AND WOULD NEVER HAVE MORE THAN CONTACT POINTS
AT ANY RATE--AT ANY TIME. Now, T.D., this comes from someone other
than yourself--for YOU know better than that! You also know better
than to test me regarding Vegans, Lyra, etc. If they were considering
active intervention to protect you from your demise with the AB's, I
would not respond--BUT, remember something--INTERVENTION IS A NO-NO!
TO GO AGAINST COSMIC LAW AND INTERFERE WITH PLANETARY ACTIONS EXCEPT
IN SPECIFIC PERMITTED AREAS OF EXPECTED DAMAGE TO THE OUTER ORDER
WOULD NOT BE A WISE MANEUVER ON THE PART OF ANY OUTSIDE COMMAND--AND
BRING DOWN A GREAT BUNDLE OF TROUBLE FROM FLEET COMMAND OF WHICH I
HEAD. I
will speak of Alaska regarding the inquiry regarding what might be
happening there. I ask Dharma to simply leave the following without
label and reprint the letter from the entity in Alaska who has
personally become entangled in some very interesting maneuvers
regarding the Russians. Hatonn has written some time ago "Can
Russia Invade the U.S.?" and elsewhere that the Russian
"business men" etc., are swarming all over America. I would say that Russia has already invaded and
is continuing to do so. These so-called business men are coming over
to Alaska via Nome to Anchorage and wherever on a regular basis. They
do not stay in hotels and such, but they stay in private individuals'
homes through do-gooders organizations such as the Rotary Club, Unity
Church, etc. And the people welcome them with open arms! I have some
acquaintances who are members of these organizations that have and
are hosting these people. They stay maybe a few days or so while
"someone" comes to pick them up during their stay and they
are shown around wherever and whatever they want to
investigate--anything. BUT the capper is this: A group of Russian
boys, complete with their smart military-styled uniforms showed up at
the recent State Boy Scouts Jamboree unannounced
and PARTICIPATED. The Scout organization had no advance warning that
they were coming!!! I am not a letter writer and seldom ever write
letters to the editor but I thought 1 would pass this little tid-bit
to you. So--to
whom it may concern. It is as if mass insanity has been loosed upon
you--and so it has. I would write one more short instruction--from
Dante unto his followers: "....and
then he said: 'Now it is time to quit this edge of shade: follow
close after me along the rill, and do not stray from it; for the
unburning margins form a lane, and by them we may cross the burning
plain." Dante,
in pity, restores the torn leaves to the soul of this countryman and
the Poets move on to the next round, a great Plain of burning sand
upon which there descends an eternal slow rain of fire. Here,
scorched by fire from above and below, are three classes of sinners
suffering differing degrees of exposure to the fire. The blasphemers
(The violent against God) are stretched supine upon the sand, the
Sodomites (The violent against Nature) run in endless circles, and
the Usurers (The violent against Art, which is the Grandchild of God)
huddle on the sands. The
Poets find Capaneus stretched out on the sands, the chief sinner of
that place. He is still blaspheming God. They continue along the edge
of the Wood of the Suicides and come to a blood-red rill which flows
boiling from the Wood and crosses the burning plain. Virgil explains
the miraculous power of its waters and discourses on the origin of
all the rivers of Hell. So
what? The symbolism of the burning plain is centered in sterility and
wrath. Blasphemy, sodomy, and usury are all unnatural and sterile
actions: thus the unbearing desert is the eternity of these sinners;
and thus the rain, which naturally should be fertile and cool,
descends as fire. And what of this Capaneus? He is subjected not only
to the wrath of nature (the sands below) and the wrath from above
(the fire from above), but is also tortured most by his own inner
violence, which is the root of blasphemy. And
that, chelas, is where you are AT. You are between the rock and the
hard place and you refuse to see and hear that which has brought you
to this brink of pain and decision. It is seemingly easier to
continue in the agony and chaos than to turn into Truth which would
shower the cool life-spring of waters upon the barren lands. It is
always the INNER refusal to understand and turn into KNOWING which is
destructive unto the very soul of Man. So be IT. For herein I shall
turn this forum unto the Christed hands. You, precious creations, are
at the crossroads and the path through is very narrow indeed and
closing quickly. I ask that you "fear not" but turn from
your ignorance into Truth that we might get on with that which is at
hand. Oh
yes, early on we asked, why has Hatonn the audacity to MC the
information and speakers? Because I AM ATON come with MY SON TO
RECLAIM MY KINGDOM AND YOU, MY BLESSED CHILDREN. IT WILL BE MOST
SUITABLE IF YOU WISH TO CONSIDER ME "THE HORSE'S MOUTH"
rather than the other end of the horse where most still desire to
place me. Salu. ESU
SANANDA Blessings
and peace unto you ones. May we bring clarity and understanding in
our WORDS. While
I lived, the disciples shared my belief in God--for it seemed the
thing to do at the time and my own faith was great enough to bear
them up. They even believed in the Kingdom of Heaven--as well as that
there would be an ending to the world as it was then known. When I
was no longer present, they, like ones now, dispersed. There was,
however a regathering as they realized that I was not "gone".
How do we get over the hurdle of having to have some form of illusion
in physical formation to convince the beings of the illusion? They
thought they had seen me dead--for it never occurred to them
otherwise--then, it was obvious that they saw me "no longer
dead", so what could it mean? It mattered not that which I said
unto them about life and death and thus and so--for
they had seen me "dead" and now "no longer dead"
so THEY HAD OBVIOUSLY SEEN ME RISE FROM THE DEAD--OR SOMETHING! Now,
we moved on into the heart of the matter which could later be
misconstrued, lied about and made into a religion--now they no longer
believed with me in God,
but without this man, Esu (Jesus)--in Christ arisen. The step had
been taken from the religion proclaimed by me, the man, a "prophet"
of the Hebrew religion, to the Christian religion. While I lived,
there was no such thing. The step was one easily taken but would have
died completely out had Saul not turned up the steam in the cooker
and saw a good way to make a sweeping change in the very structure of
Man's existence. Poor Saul, he actually believed he did "good"
and yet he knew no better than to cram and force this new doctrine
upon the masses, thus creating the bloodbaths of Hell upon a planet.
Let it be recognized that at the time it was not "One Man called
Jesus or Esu Emmanuel" that basically changed a world--it was at
the hands of the ignorant and deceivers through conjured stories and
pronouncements, rules and regulations that a planet was changed. I
believe if you look about the degenerating world--that it lacked and
still lacks almost all Godly expression. You act in the name of
God--but it is NOT the Holy God of Divine Truth and Light within the
Divine and Balanced Natural Creation. Now you had best go back and
start rereading the Khazarian history as given unto you. For it was
with the upstart of the Holy Church of Rome that the real clamps came
down in the most evil eras that would ever befall a people. TODAY,
YOU CAN WITNESS THE "FATHER" OF THAT VERY CHURCH--PUSH THE
"NEW WORLD--ONE WORLD--ORDER". Further,
the followers of the Man Esu, the first "Christians",
withdrew from the area of historic perception, for the supporters of
Christ became an utterly intangible thing, oscillating ambiguously
between being and nonbeing. It was Saul (Paul) who first led
"Christianity" into the sphere of history. It is a total
delusion to make Christianity begin with one called Jesus, Esu or
Emmanuel--as a historical individual. The
history of Christianity is not yet complete. Because of the part
played by the Church in remaking a Western world that had fallen into
barbarism, and because the entire spiritual life of Latin and
Germanic Europe is permeated with motifs originating in Christianity,
all Christian churches seem to have something in common. This common
element forms a bond between the many Christian churches that have
fought each other to the death, the orthodox and the heretics, and
even the indifferent who have grown up in the Christian world. But it
is not permissible to define the common element as the "essence"
of Christianity and on the basis of such a definition to judge what
is Christian and what is not. From a historical point of view, such
definitions can never be anything more than speculative ideal types
of Christianity or dogmatic tenets on the strength of which
particular churches or groups claim to be the sole repositories of
Christianity, while all others are no better than heretics or
heathen. Thus, insofar as the Western world is "Christian"
if you wish to label it that, this Christian element, when it is not
usurped by limited groups from the Roman Catholic Church to the
Protestant sects, can only be the Biblical religion, which
encompasses all Christian faiths as well as the so-called Jews and
those who believe with a church and even in some way those who
expressly abjure all faith. Reread that please. Note that you have
become a world of factions based on various BIBLES,
not based on Godness nor anything of higher understanding. You have
limited your existence to that of the physical plane and have
efforted to completely sever your attachment to the Truth which you
are. Biblical
religion thus becomes the all-embracing whole, reaching through the
millennia from Abraham to our own day; no Westerner can disregard it,
but no one is entitled to claim it for his own possession. Every man
who lives in a bond with the Biblical religion finds his sustenance
in it, selecting and stressing what he wishes.
It is only when all the figures of the Biblical religion have been
forgotten that the Christian West will be at an end. You see, that
will not be too long in coping—for the one you remember, this
"Jesus", was not--for he was a conjured fabrication of Saul
of Tarsus. The Christ was missed just as He is missed in every
journey through your expression. The "Christ" is actually
"christ" which is a state of being and is NOT a physical
manifestation. CHRIST--IS A STATE OF BEING. YOU
CANNOT HOLD TO GOD OR CHRIST THROUGH
ANY MAN! The
expression of God as human physical projection is NOT GOD NOR CHRIST
NOR, NOR--FOR THOSE THINGS ARE NOT OF THE PHYSICAL EXPRESSION. The
Man in point is one element in the "BIBLICAL" religion, an
clement of paramount importance for those who believe that one to be
the Christ. Yet though Jesus Christ was somehow considered the
beginning and center of this creed, the man himself, even in the
Christian world, is only a component of Christianity; he was not its
"founder" and through him alone it would not have come into
being in any manner. The reality of the man was overlaid by ideas
that were totally alien to the man himself, or to his emotional
spiritual beliefs--only a tiny vestige of his own reality has
remained in the "let's pretend world" of the Biblical
society. This is why I chuckle at the very prospects of "appearing"
as some of you demand--to prove myself. Who would recognize of me?
Would Dharma be enough to prove a thing? I doubt it greatly, since
most ones pronounce her insane at best. Well, I can promise you of my
beloved few--you WILL recognize ME when I arrive this time! Will I be
angel? How about a bird? Might I be a space-man? How about a cow? You
of mine, shall know me and there shall be no mistaking my presence.
So be it. One
labeled "Jesus" the Christ, is somehow the beginning and
center of this creed, though the man, himself, would not recognize
that which is said of him. That poor Man's influence can be
summarized along a couple of separate lines: He was transformed from
the Man into the Christ, the Son of God, from a human reality to an
object of faith and secondly, the Man himself was taken as a model
for behavior. His
disciples took a first step when they began to believe not only in
his message but also in him. Subsequently, they came to believe in
him as the Messiah, as the Son of God, then, as God Himself. With
this the human reality became irrelevant, except for two points: that
he had actually lived the human flesh and that he had been crucified.
It is characteristic that in the Credo the human reality of the "man"
disappears. Its second article is a profession of faith in "God's
only begotten Son", our Lord, conceived of the Holy Ghost and
born of the Virgin Mary. After this transcendent introduction nothing
is said of that man's life except that he somehow suffered under
Pontius Pilate, that he was crucified, died, and was buried. After
that, you return to the transcendent: he descends to hell, rises from
the dead on the third day, ascends to heaven, sits at God's right
hand, whence he will come again to judge the living and the dead. YOU
WOULDN'T ALLOW YOUR DAUGHTER, HOPEFULLY, TO GO ON A DATE WITH ONE YOU
KNOW SO LITTLE OF, WOULD YOU? AND YET, YOU BASE YOUR ETERNAL AND
INFINITE EXPERIENCE ON THE LIE! WHAT OF
THE CONSEQUENCE? All
that matters is that God was in the world and was crucified? The
historical reality is somehow irrelevant for faith. The study of the
New Testament is superfluous for faith, and moreover, quite
disturbing. For faith is not based on a historical reality that can
be ascertained by critical investigation. Even the faith of his
contemporaries, who was the man in the flesh, who knew his life, his
gestures, actions, words, WAS NOT A PRODUCT OF THE REALITY. This
belief in the "Christ" was not inaugurated by ME, the one
Saul labeled Jesus, nor Esu nor Emmanuel, but sprang up after the
passing of the man himself. I say "passing" for you are
going to have to amend your thinking in another manner--I
was not killed on a cross. I survived and lived out my days away from
the accursed and so-called Holy Lands. Did I sacrifice myself on a cross in
any event? Of course not--it took seven or eight men to bind me while
THEY EFFORTED TO MURDER MY PHYSICAL BEING. Let
us, herein, simply look again at that which the historian says
regarding the aspects of the experience as to influence: ....The first step was belief in the
resurrection, based on the visions of Mary Magdalene and several of
the apostles. Next, the shameful death on the cross was transformed
into an act of sacrifice. Finally, with the outpouring of the Holy
Ghost, the meaning of the company of believers was actualized and
became the Church. The Gospel narrative of the Last Supper became the
basis of a cult. The sacrament of the Last Supper was the end of a
development; had Jesus established it, it would necessarily have been
the beginning. "Jesus did not make himself into a sacrament. " The articles of faith: Christ's sacrificial
death; the redemption of all believers through his death, wherein
Christ took their sins upon himself; justification by faith; Christ
as the second Person in the Trinity; Christ as Logos (world reason),
participating in the creation of the world and guiding the people of
"Israel" through the desert; the Church as Christ's corpus
mysticum; Christ as the second Adam, historical beginning of a new
mankind; all these tenets and many more that mark the rich history of
Christian dogma have nothing to do with Jesus. Christ was a new
reality that was to produce the most overwhelming effects in history. Without the churches, Christianity could not
have developed through the centuries. If Jesus kept a place amid the
innumerable motifs that entered into this development, it was thanks
to the canon of the Christian Scriptures. While even so early a
Christian as Paul had no interest in Jesus the man, the Gospels
remained a part of the New Testament. The Christian canon, including
the books of the Old Testament, is so rich in contradictory themes
that there is no justification for trying to find anywhere in it the
key to the Gospel, to the message of Jesus, to the Biblical religion.
Even Jesus is not the key, but it was his reality that gave the
impetus wherever the idea of the imitation of Jesus has arisen. Here and there, men have taken a radical view
of "imitation". They have tried to put the Sermon on the
Mount into practice by turning the other cheek, to follow Jesus'
instructions to the apostles by wandering in poverty, to follow the
Passion by provoking their own ruin in the world, in short, to
achieve the truth of martyrdom by actively imitating Jesus' most
extreme actions and sayings. Or else, the imitation of Jesus has been
interpreted as the transfiguration of the suffering that comes to us
unsummoned, in the course of events. The Passion of Jesus becomes a
model, teaching us to bear the most unjust and inexplicable
suffering, not to despair when we are forsaken, to find God, the last
and only foothold, at that source of all things, to bear our cross
with patience. For all suffering is sanctified through Jesus. The imitation of Jesus takes on still another
meaning when his ethical imperatives are taken as a norm, when purity
and love are seen as God's will. This attitude compels knowledge:
even at best we experience our ethical inadequacy. But
an orientation by Jesus is possible without imitation. For Jesus gave
the example of a life whose meaning was not nullified by failure in
the world, but enhanced, not to be sure as an unequivocal directive
but as a manifest possibility. He showed how a man could becoming
free from the fear inherent in life by taking his cross upon himself.
His message teaches men to keep their eyes open for absolute evil in
the world and forbids complacency; it reminds men of the existence of
a higher authority. The absurdities in his words and actions can
exert a liberating effect. Many men in the world of Biblical religion have
managed to discern Jesus through all the successive layers of
tradition. In his actions and words he spoke as himself. Because of
his radicalism, which has never ceased to be meaningful, the
contemplation of Jesus the man has always been a source of
inspiration. He has remained a powerful force in opposition to the
Christianity that made him into its foundation, the dynamite which
has threatened so often to shatter
the congealed, worldly Christianity of the churches.
He is invoked by the heretics who take their radicalism seriously. Enormous intellectual efforts have been made to
confine the contradictory flow of this man's life and thought in a
systematic whole. In their drive toward worldly order, the churches
have tried, often with considerable success, to muffle his explosive
power, to limit and direct the flame. But from time to time it has
broken loose, bringing new hopes and fears of the catastrophe that
would usher in the Kingdom of Heaven. This origin has created peculiar difficulties
for Church dogma and policy, and these never-resolved difficulties in
turn have been responsible for the lack of clarity, but also for the
vitality and wonderful truthfulness of Christianity. The difficulty began when the world failed to
end. In the new situation, thought and action had to be revised. In
practice, the place of the expected kingdom was taken by the Church.
Jesus, the herald of the end, became the institutor of the sacrament.
But once the kingdom of God that would end history was drawn into
history, its whole character inevitably changed. The application of a
message springing from the most extreme of situations to the tasks of
this world, to the shaping of existence, the promotion of knowledge,
art, letters, gave rise to the insoluble antinomies that mark any
discussion of "Christianity and Culture". Rebels and
dogmatists have formed equally rigid and narrow conceptions of Jesus,
the man and his teaching. The rebels' interests lead them to seek
grounds on which to deny everything in the world, as justification
for their destructive drive for power. The advocates of Church dogma
are led by their interests to moderate what is explosive and extreme
by finding a place for it within the eternal, unchanging truth of
Christianity. Thus they cannot acknowledge that the failure of the
world to end produced a revision of Christian thinking. In regard to the historic knowledge of Jesus,
orthodox faith may favor a radical skepticism which makes it possible
to fill in the empty space where the historic reality has been, with
a life of Christ based solely on faith and immune to historical
criticism because it is not empirical but transcendent. Or, on the
contrary, it may recognize the whole Gospel narrative as a historic
reality to be believed without critical investigation. In the first
case, historical knowledge is quite logically eschewed as irrelevant
to faith. In the second, critical investigation is limited to
secondary matters, for it is not permitted to alter so much as a jot
in the revealed, absolutely certain empirical reality of the Biblical
accounts. The historic reality of Jesus, the man, which
is so extremely important for us in the history of philosophy, is
without interest to the doctors of the faith, either among the rebels
or the orthodox believers. Perhaps
it might be advantageous to reread this last portion quite a few
times and then allow it to digest. When
you, as Man, can separate that which is lie from that which is Reason
and Truth, only then can you begin to come into the wondrous realms
of that which is God and further your understanding of how and what
IS this wondrous Creation in which you find yourself experiencing. You
see, you can now put aside your hate and mongering against Khazars
and anti-Jesus assaults, etc. If you come into understanding and
KNOWING OF GOD YOU HAVE IT ALL! Physical Man has set up the scheme to
suit his own needs in the attainment of power over other Men-for he
cannot gain power over that which he desires--GOD AND/OR NATURE
CREATION. He can destroy and tear away at the fragments of both--but
he cannot even begin to touch the being of God nor of the Creation in
balance and total order. He can only wreack havoc among the ones and
spaces of his intimate little tiny segment of experience. IF
YOU HAVE GOD-YOU HAVE POWER AND THAT, DEAR ONES, IS SIMPLY ALL THERE
IS TO IT. FORGET THE TRAPPINGS, THE RITUALS, THE FOOLISHNESS--AND THE
FEAR BROUGHT THROUGH THE LIES. IF YOU HAVE GOD--YOU HAVE POWER ABOVE
ALL. AS LONG AS YOU BEAR THE LIGHT IN YOUR PRESENCE--NOTHING THAT
STANDS AGAINST GOD CAN ENDURE---NOTHING. THINGS DO NOT HAVE TO END AS
YOU PERCEIVE THEM-- IS IT NOT TIME TO WAKE UP? Let
us close this segment for it is quite a heavy load to drag until it
can be sorted. Blessings upon ye ones who come into Truth. Saalome' I AM REC #2 HATONN/SANANDA THURSDAY, JUNE 13, 1991 9:18 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 301 THURSDAY,
JUNE 13, 1991 In
the eternal quest of Man to find Truth, the journey often seems
confused and filled with contradictions. There is only ONE TRUTH but
it is presented in as many differing facets as there are energy
forms. I, Hatonn, am commissioned to bring unto you, LIGHT. If I seem
harsh and unbending, unwilling to compromise, etc., it is because I
am unwilling to "compromise" one iota. You have compromised
your people, nations and planet away and bargained and finally sold
most of your assets unto your enemy, "devil"--I believe you
say. Is
it too late to reclaim that which is yours? No. Most of you have only
bargained the "things" of physical manifestation unto the
influence. Some have forfeited your very souls unto dedicated work
for the adversary and some are productions of the adversary himself.
However, that which is YOU has inheritance within which is of God
Creator which allows YOU placement and recovery within The Creation
in the Light of that God Creator. Your inheritance is the true
essence of that which is YOU and not of that which runs around in
foolish antics and things of flesh physical. All you have to do to
reclaim your birthright in infinity is to turn again unto the Truth
and into the Lighted path. THAT is what we are about! Telling you of
the resources assailable unto you. None shall have the privilege of
"being forced" again within the Light of Truth and
KNOWING--so you can't "cop-out". No other one can do it for
you-so you will stand responsible, therefore, ALL we will do
regarding individuals is offer you KNOWLEDGE and you will make of the
choosing of direction and action. So be it. I turn the forum over to
Sananda. Thank you for your attention and blessings upon the
WORD--for the WORD IS GOD! SANANDA:
NEW AGE DECEPTION Esu
Emmanuel come forth into your presence that we might share communion
of mind. We will speak herein about the deceptions of the "New
Age" and look at "how" you have already been swallowed
by same--even while you denounce it or play within its boundaries
openly. I
will quote something which strikes home the facts. It will appear to
be an evangelical projection regarding Christians and evil that is to
come. But it is not of that source--it is from a noted
pyramidologist/occultist, Peter LeMesurier. It
is a how-to manual for New Agers and intellectuals interested in
STAGING A SIMULATED SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. The script, as they have
written it, if successfully staged could deceive even the very elect. BEWARE! Quote: "Their
script is now written, subject only to last minute editing and
stage-directions. The stage itself, albeit as yet in darkness, is
almost ready. Down in the pit, the subterranean orchestra is already
tuning up. The last-minute, walk-on parts are even now being filled.
Most of the main actors, one suspects, have already taken up their
roles. Soon it will be time for them to come on stage, ready for the
curtain to rise. THE TIME FOR ACTION WILL HAVE COME." From the ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT,
by Peter LeMesurier, St. Martin's Press, 1982: New York, p.252) If
you ones allow only an exchange of one lie for that of another, you
are being even more confused and it is that you continue to look to
"another" and "another" for your authority and
fortune-telling. Are all of the predictions of New Age "prophets"
incorrect? I have no idea for I care not to check them out. I would
say that if you make a prediction of when it might snow next winter
if you are located in the high mountains--you will hit it right if
you give enough days within your prediction--say 365. Why
do I know that there are great errors in the works and projections of
one such as LeMesurier? Because without even looking closely at the
"New Age" portion of his writings, he is a studied and
learned student of the "Bible". The Bible gives such
erroneous information about my being that I can hardly endorse the
whole of it as comprehensive Truth. Therefore, if he has chosen an
incorrect projection deliberately placed to mislead--he cannot be
correct in his conclusions. Now,
if you mix a confusion factor with an already confused factor--you
end up with chaos of information. These
ones offer, also, A PLAN, which is projected to confuse regarding the
Elite PLAN 2000. Please remember that the mark of proof of a prophet
is total coming forth of the projected information. So let us look at
that very book in point. If
his plan--clearly part of what the New Agers call "The
Plan"--were executed as written, it might be enough, as I
supposedly said, to "deceive the very elect". What
is the proposed agenda that this "subterranean orchestra"
is "already tuning up" for "down in the pit?" It
is startling, if nothing else, but obviously is naught but what you
call BS. No amount of placing and replacing, locating and relocating
possibilities can make it so. First,
it calls for having the new "messiah" in the Holy Land by 1985. IT DID NOT HAPPEN, I am still well
off-shore. There was given a "fudge
factor" of "...no later than the arrival of Halley's Comet
in early 1986". This
new leader is to carefully prepare for his role by studying
scriptures and Dead Sea Scrolls, current "Jewish" messianic
expectations, familiarizing himself with prophecies of other major
world religions and "the best in New Age religious thought."
My, my: WHY WOULD GOD NEED TO STUDY
UP ON ALL THAT WHICH HAS ALREADY BEEN PROVEN FALSE AND
UNWORKABLE—WOULD NOT GOD KNOW OF HIS OWN PURPOSE FOR THE JOURNEY
AND COMING? Why, indeed, would I
need to study "current Jewish messianic expectations"?
Those, by definition alone, indicate Khazarian Zionist Mandates and
Protocols as within the Talmud. Note that "Hebrew tradition"
is not even included therein. Then,
the science of earthquake prediction would be employed for the
remainder of the initial scenario. LeMesurier, this wondrous leader,
then cooly details some of them as follows: "1.
The restored Messiah must reappear on Jerusalem's Mount of Olives at
the time of a great earthquake. 2.
He must enter Jerusalem from the east, escorted by a procession of
rejoicing followers dressed in shining white. 3.
Visiting the tomb of his spiritual ancestor, King David, he must
emerge in suitably-perfumed royal robes as the great monarch
returned. 4.
Supported by a popular rising, he must proceed with his followers to
the Temple Mount, there to be enthroned, anointed, and crowned king
of the New Israel." Ah,
but you might say: "...surely no thinking person would expect
such a program to succeed, given the large number of determined
Catholics, Protestants, and skeptical Jewish observers who might give
opposition." To
the contrary, this resistance has been carefully calculated--AND
DISMISSED! "The massed forces
of the Old Age, however, will be unable to check their headlong
onrush. In large measure they will go on to destroy each other in a
massive, mutual venting of long pent-up aggression... !" What
sort of a program would be offered to satisfy the spiritual needs of
those living under this regime? As expected, the leader, LeMesurier,
rightly notes that it will not be the traditional Christian ones: "The new mission to
the youth of the world, then, will be an international movement
dedicated to spreading the already developing ideas and values upon
which the New Age is to be founded. Those ideas and values will not
necessarily be the traditional Christian ones....For the wisdoms of
all ages and cultures will be called upon to surrender their most
precious secrets, and the collective human psyche will add to it yet
further wisdoms that have so far never even been expressed……. It
is for the soul of man that the New David will have to fight..." It
appears Mr. LeMesurier is well right for the wrong reasons. Yes, the
"wisdoms of all ages and cultures will be called upon. And they
will surrender their most precious secrets." The Apostle John
was clearly shown this in the course of his Patmos Island vision. "And after these
things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power;
and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily
with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen,
and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations
have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings
of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants
of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies."
Rev. 18:1-3 Please
do not err in thinking this LeMesurier is alone, note the following:
His books have received the benefit of major publisher support [when
the True word of God is turned away by EVERY major publisher--which
tells Truth in itself.] both in the U.S. and in places such as
England, Germany, etc. It was a major book club selection in England.
Books revealing the cover-ups and lies, even of earth-bound actions
get banned and removed from shelves in stores and libraries--they DO
NOT MAKE IT TO BEST SELLER LIST THROUGH THE HANDS OF MAJOR PUBLISHERS
WHO ARE WITHIN THE ELITE CONTROL! Major
New Age conferences have been held on this very theme. One such
conference was reported in a matter-of-fact style in September, 1983
New Age Journal. Appropriately entitled "Facing Apocalypse",
it was attended by 125 activists of the Jungian persuasion. It was
organized by Robert Boznak, a Jungian analyst from Sudbury,
Massachusetts. Its premise was that the vision of a cataclysmic
ending of the world is itself a menace. The conference was held in an
incredibly elegant hall that formerly served as a millionaire's
mansion at Salve Regina College in Newport, Rhode Island. Some of
your better known were in attendance. I
must point out, as well, that the infamous Humanist
Manifesto, also
carries this very theme. Look at the preface to Humanist Manifesto
II; it states: "As in 1933,
humanists still believe that traditional theism, especially faith in
the prayer-hearing God, assumed to love and care for persons, to hear
and understand their prayers, and to be able to do something about
them, is an unproved and outmoded faith. Salvation, based on mere
affirmation, still appears as harmful, diverting people with false
hopes of heaven hereafter. Reasonable minds look to other means for
survival." Ah
so--we call a spade a shovel and speak truth by tainting the intent.
Salvation, based on mere affirmation is as far from the truth as is
the manifesto itself in its stupidity. This
is further reinforced within the body of the Manifesto itself: "Promises of
immortal salvation or fear of eternal damnation are both illusory and
harmful. They distract humans from present concerns, from
self-actualization, and from rectifying social injustices." So
be it--and what does the New Age Movement teach that is different? Let
us look at some interesting projections for I remind you of that
which I have said--"...the ending does not need be as
protected!" You are given scenes which cause collective through
which focuses on fulfillment of that which is desired for you to
project--to fit the needs of those adversary happenings. One
can easily see where the area of that which is called "Jungian"
archetypes and acting out an end-time drama is an area in which
occultists, atheists, and agnostic humanists can find common ground.
What mean ye by "humanist"? You mean a total separation of
the "physical human" from the "spiritual reality"
and, worse, it is supposedly accomplished through the higher
spiritual self--two mutually exclusive states of being in total
opposition one to the other. At best, that HUMAN experience of any
given sequence will be around no more than a century--and that is
really pushing the old clock. But
let us continue to investigate the confusing mess. The occultists of
all New Age persuasions could easily support such a figure because
they believe it is "their Christ" as they define it. The
atheist could participate because he would feel it would contribute
to the furthering of human progress on the planet, with people being
discharged of their ideas of a coming deity for once and for all. The
Humanist could participate because it would further the aims of their
manifestos. In fact, maybe the Humanists and the New Agers are really
not so far apart at that! The 1973
Humanist Manifesto II reads, "..we
stand at the dawn of the new age". Many recognizable New Agers
and occultists appear as signers of the 1973 document, including
Isaac Asimov; Archie Bahm; and Lester R. Brown of the World Watch
Institute. Likewise, the 1933 original Manifesto was not without
occultist influence. Oliver L. Reiser, a Lucis Trust activist, par
excellence, appeared as a signer to
that original declaration. This is all tangled up within the New
World Order and Global Plan 2000 and One World Government, etc.,
further projected forth under the United Nations, i.e. Donald Keyes. Go
back a bit now, to your old book of Daniel and see that he warned
that the coming world dictator would not come initially with guns.
The angel warned him instead: "And in his estate
shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honor
of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the
kingdom by flatteries."
Daniel 11:21. There are some pretty good and accurate things in those
"good old books". It
comes down to the real question being not whether there will be
flatteries, but what form will they take? The central "flatter"
the anti-christ and his followers employ is the same as that
consistently employed by "Satan" in all past times "Thou
shalt Be as gods." However it is also evident that he has been
courting the intelligentsia by flattering themselves into thinking
they can change the course of history--by concerting play-acting a
false messiah into his domain. Daniel was further warned: "And such as do
wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the
people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits."
Daniel 11:32. Is
it not evident from the context of the Daniel passage that while
"Lucifer" is busy inspiring his forces, God will likewise
give great strength to his people? RESPONSE
TO THIS "ARMAGEDDON" SCRIPT Your
good friend, Isaiah, gave some important advice for you ones who
perceive yourselves to be "authentic" Christians vs. the
"mouth" Christians. First, it tells that
nothing will ultimately prevail against God's TRUE body. Secondly, it
tells you whom you should truly fear: "Associate
yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give
ear, all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken
in pieces. Take council together, and it shall come to nought; speak
the word, and it shall not stand; For God is with us. For the Lord
spoke thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should
not walk in the way of this people, saying, Say ye not A confederacy,
to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither
fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of host himself;
and let him be your fear and let him be your dread." Isaiah
8:913. I
trust you can quickly see that the planned deception is incredible in
detail and magnitude, perhaps enough to deceive "even the very
elect". One way that the elect might remain alert to such
deception is to remind themselves how Christ will really appear--if
you can isolate the chaff of the vision from the wheat thereof. You
will know that no matter how impressive the show, or the people
calling for his acceptance, if you are standing on the ground, it is
a clear-cut phony. You will behold CHRIST IN THE AIR--NOT ON THE AIR as some prominent TV evangelists have
suggested Owning a television set is not a prerequisite to viewing
this coming "in power and great glory". How can such
foolishness prevail as "every eye shall see him", and it is
meant "on television". By the way--one called Benjamin
Creme ALSO PROJECTS THIS FOOLISHNESS! I
can promise you that unto the least eye, seeing or blind, in every
part of the world shall see the coming and know of its presence--even
unto the darkest corner of Africa or the tribes of the Amazon--to the
native in the regions of the poles. They have not television and yet
THEY WILL SEE AND KNOW! I
warn you that it is most important that you not be ignorant of the
adversary's devices. However, it is even more important that you know
wherein to place your fear and your trust. You fear not "them
that can slay the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather
fear him which is able to destroy both
soul and body in hell" (separation
from God of Light). HOLOGRAPHY There
needs clarification regarding holography and appearance of beings. If
you do not understand that which is actually in point herein, you
will be sorely misled. "Not since the
advent of motion picture photography has there been a development
with so much potential for reorienting our concepts of visual
image-making as holography—the technique of using still-life laser
transmissions to create an image that has depth. This volume takes
you into the wondrous world between matter and energy, real and
surreal, object and idea, to explore the social dimensions, political
consciousness, and aesthetic developments that have shaped this
revolutionary art. From THE HOLOGRAPHY
BOOK, by, Jeff Berne, 1980. Within
the past few years a theory has been developing which may further
unify all aspects of mankind, including its religions. Because this
theory has not yet had wide circulation among non-scientists, it is
included herein in this discussion so we may use some of its concepts
when applied to World Religion for the New Age. It is known as the
"Holographic Theory of the Universe. There is even a
"holographic supertheory": "In a nutshell, the
holographic supertheory says that our brains mathematically
construct' hard' reality by interpreting frequencies from a dimension
transcending time and space. The brain is a hologram, interpreting a
holographic universe." and
then moving on a bit further: "The holographic
model also helps explain the strange power of the image--why events
are affected by what we imagine, what we visualize. An image held in
a transcendental state may be made real." But,
chelas, WHAT IS REAL?
How can I explain to you that if this be so--you can only conjure on
a plane of illusion within a physical environment--FOR YOU ARE HUMAN,
IN PHYSICAL EXPRESSION! Therefore, is it not with great wisdom that
you consider that ones of the etheric realms of Creation be able to
product a factual holographic duplicate from "through"
projections, but that any entity FROM THE PHYSICAL cannot do so???
From the physical aspect, only duplicates and synthetics can be
DEVELOPED--not--CREATED AS LIFE FORMS AS THOUGHT-BASED, GOD-SOURCE
BEINGS. I
suggest you further look at those rules given forth unto you by God
for your guidance: "Thou shalt not make
unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the
water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor
serve them..." PONDER THIS MOST CAREFULLY AND SEE THAT AT WHICH
YOU EFFORT TO DO CONSTANTLY! This
in no wise takes exception to the setting of goals within man and
projecting them into reality of experience. We speak of two very
differing states of achievement. The time for Man to achieve the
"creation" practice of other life--is after the perfection
of the learning when one is again in Godness with the total
perfection of the balance of God within Creation. The third
dimensional, physical state of being does not "cut the mustard".
That station is still very low on the levels of dimensional
achievement. Therefore, as Man of Physical expression gets into that
which is given unto perfection--he gets himself into very "hot
water" indeed. The species of Man can then only prove of his
incapabilities to manage that which he can technically tinker with.
Human Man can never achieve GODNESS from the physical aspect--for
that is NOT WHERE YOU FIND GOD IN CREATING--ONLY EXPERIENCING! Well,
you might ask me: "..isn't a 'replica' a sort of hologram?"
NO. A replica is a fabricated "thing" which functions but
only duplicates holographic perception. A holograph is basically a
"perception" or "vision" of a finished cellular
reproductive illusion--without physical manifestation of "solid"
form. "Can
the outer dimensional ' brothers' create holographic forms on a
planet?"--Yes, some can and all higher etheric beings of higher
levels of the dimensions of God most certainly CAN. Does
this mean, then, that no matter what thought processes and
projections you forecast will not (can not) be actually experienced?
No, because a vision and goal of perceived fruition is NOT a hologram
nor a holograph. It is precipitating "goal" to which the
mind will produce a method of bringing into your perceived
experience. For instance, if the goal of a war is placed into the
collective consciousness and given expectation--you will have a war
for your goal seeking mechanism will see to its fulfillment--but
again--that is NOT a holograph; that is but an accomplishment of the
goal seeking mechanism of the physical "experience". UNITED
NATIONS Projections
of "how it will be" are rampant as always--however, look
closely unto those things which are already come to pass. This will
give you insight into how the goal seeking mechanism works--slowly
but deadly. I
am going back to your year 1985 or so, for it is the time segment
which I need to bring to your attention. Dharma continues to be
pained by that which is thrust at her by the ones from the club,
A.S.S.K., and I can bring insight which will answer much for all of
you readers. I take no opposition unto any individual--I will not,
however, allow Truth to be buried by the wash which efforts to
confuse you. New World Order is one of the most important elements
within that so-called spokesmen organization set forth in the name of
Sananda and Sanat Kumara. And yet, look herein. One of the most
influential "friends" of the leader of the "club"
is Donald Keyes. So, who in the world is Donald Keyes? He has been
around for a long, long time so you new children will not know who he
is--so please read on: One, Robert Muller and Donald Keyes are
tremendously influential at the UN. As in 1985, as the Assistant
Secretary General of the United Nations, Muller coordinated its vast
32 agency bureaucracy. He was openly participating in and had been
doing so, in Lucis Trust activities, even giving speeches with titles
such as "The Reappearance of Christ" and "The New
Group of World Servers, a Look Into the Future". Likewise,
Donald Keyes exercised no small degree of influence over that
international body. With the help of his close friend, Norman
Cousins, he formed close friendships with UN ambassadors and even
wrote their speeches for them. Although the UN was tightly guarded,
Donald Keyes had and has free access. He says that he has started "many a trend at the United
nations". As a gifted
speechwriter, he composed speeches for UN Ambassadors. Humorously
boasting about his impressive influence at the UN, Donald Keyes told
a symposium audience "how to
start a 'trend' ". "First you write
a speech for one ambassador. And then you write a speech for a second
ambassador praising the first ambassador for the speech he just gave!
That's how you start a trend." [Feel
a bit queazy yet?] Can't
you just close your eyes a minute and hear: "...but
he shall come in peaceably and obtain the kingdom by flatteries!"? Of
course, the average "peace demonstrator" is not working
with any ulterior motives. But still, they are saying "peace and
safety". Is there any evidence to show that the Peace movement,
too, has been influenced by this Lucis Trust and the New Age
Movement? Oh dear, so much so that one knows not where to even begin.
You see, even the "green movement" and anti-pollution laws
are geared to force your industries out of your U.S., for instance,
and into Mexico--whereby you have to give in to the free-trade
agreements. The anti-pollution laws are set to be totally unworkable
and unattainable and YOU VOTED THEM IN HOOK, LINE AND SINKER! One
of the most important DISARMAMENT groups is S.A.N.E. Donald Keyes
helped organize and lead it. Familiar inside out with the New Age
writings, Donald Keyes once worked for Lucis Trust as an Arcane
School administrator. His open contributions to that organization
continue through his speeches and articles in their magazines
(BEACON, etc.). Another very important group of people in the peace
network are the World Federalists (don't confuse this with other
similar "sounding" groups). Donald
Keyes represented them at the UN for many years. His influence
continues there as well. In
one of his speeches he proudly said he had infiltrated the Peace
Movement in 1958, the Human Rights Movement in 1969, the Global
Movement in 1970 and the ranks of diplomats in 1975. He said that he
now spends his time writing speeches for foreign ministers and
ambassadors and roaming the halls of the UN. Evidently he spends time
roaming the acres of Findhorn as well! He told this audience about
his annual workshops there. Keyes'
impressive contacts with the United Nations are neither accidental or
coincidental. He told Lucis Trust just how they came about: "...Norman Cousins
and I worked closely together with a number of the ambassadors. He
would invite them to dinner and I would suggest which ones he might
invite. And this way we had neutral turf where ambassadors could let
down what hair they had and discuss issues which were close to their
hearts which they might not normally undertake to reveal to one
another. Out of that came their idea of a Conference on Human
Survival which would meet at the 25th anniversary of the United
Nations……….” I
am going to leave this at this point for I wish to close this
segment. However, I wish to add comments of a personal nature. I wish
to continue this subject line for you must come into the facing of
facts. If you have been sucked-in, don't waste of your time wallowing
in mortal agony--simply know the delusion has been planned and the
plan worked--no more and no less. Let us get on with that which is
"reality"--what is coming down here, and your relationship
with God within this wondrous Creation. I
am Sananda, and therefore, many of you are certainly confused by the
above portion. Be not longer confused. Those ones have denounced
these works as being of Satan--I believe you ones have enough insight
now, and information which you can easily research--YOU BE YOUR OWN
JUDGE. I BRING NAUGHT UNTO YOU SAVE THAT WHICH IS GOD, TRUTH AND
LIGHT. I FORCE NOT, I HIDE NOTHING--I REVEAL MYSTERIES AS QUICKLY AS
YOU CAN ACCEPT THEM AND I DECLARE THAT NOTHING IS OF MYSTICISM. WHO
MIGHT BE GIVING FORTH WRONG INFORMATION IN MY NAME? Worse, these ones
in point SAY they will meet with "their energy" and
"Hatonn" or "Dharma's Sananda"-- BUT THEY DO NOT
AND WILL NOT. THEY SEND ANONYMOUS HATE MAIL AND EFFORT TO BRING LEGAL
STOP TO OUR WORK--YOU, DEAR ONES, JUDGE FROM THE BENCH OF TRUE
JUSTICE AND DECIDE FOR SELVES. So be it for the lies shall be
stripped away that your eyes will be given into seeing and thine
hearts into hearing. I AM REC #3 SANANDA THURSDAY, JUNE 13, 1991 2:05 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 301 WHICH:
KINGDOM VISUALIZED OR ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT? Visualization
used for manipulation of external events can have, some very present
dangers. This is aptly referred to as "sorcery". Ones think
it great insight and fun to play at witchery/sorcery as "white"
vs "black", etc. I warn you, chelas, it is a dangerous game
where YOU are "had" almost every time and not vice versa. I
am Esu Emmanuel Sananda (Jesus the Christ, as you ones have come to
label my being). I am come to speak of earthly things that you might
be given into KNOWING and move out of the confusion of MAN'S OPINIONS
AND ILL-INTERPRETATIONS. Most
speakers on these particular subjects of "Christianity",
"New Age", New World Order, New Age Politics, etc., have
what they believe to be "good intent" but they are indeed
"ignorant". Ignorance is defensible until it turns into
refusal to consider that that which they might be experiencing is
"ignorance". I am going to currently skip through
discussions at length, on such matters as public school prayers, and
other Church/State situations for I wish to continue my subject of
"visualization". The contradiction is, as with all
deceiving, so imperceptible in projection that you are manipulated
into being unable to see any difference at all. Let
us look at something which was widely read, which was projected by
Pat Robertson and co-workers. This man is respected in the circles of
evangelism on the TV and ran for the office of your Presidency. But,
what does he tell you? He tells you that the Kingdom of God will
not materialize unless you "visualize" it. "Ever wonder what it
would be like if the kingdom of God were realized on earth beginning
today? How would you recognize it? Would you feel comfortable in it?
Or do you suspect your life would have to change significantly? ....
In THE SECRET KINGDOM Pat Robertson and Bob Slosser let us peek into
the invisible kingdom of God as portrayed in the Bible. And then show
that if it is to be implemented on earth now, you and I will need to
be involved in its visualization. Our obedience to God's Word will
determine how much of it will be implemented in our communities, our
nation, and our world." Wow!
And what if those projectors of their opinions and perceptions of
"how it will be" are WRONG? If you have visualized the
incorrect picture and action-- how will you know the difference when
the real thing comes down? That is exactly that which you have done!
There is no statement from me that says such a thing--there aren't
even any scriptural requirements that it is necessary to fulfill
Jesus' prayer "Thy Kingdom Come". I can assure you precious
little friends, HIS KINGDOM will come with or without your
visualization. But it could well be that your
visualization--deliberate disobedience of God's prohibition against
sorcery--could prevent you from recognizing the Kingdom and actually
cause failure in entering that Kingdom. "Blessed are they
that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of
life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without
are dogs, and sorcerers,
and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth
and maketh a lie. " Revelation 22:14-15. Certainly
seems to include "white", "black" and
"multicolored" witches/sorcerers, to me. Now,
the next does not match Scripture. But it does match a significant
paragraph of THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT by Peter LeMesurier. LeMesurier also says, in effect, that
visualization is necessary for the manifestation of the Kingdom--for
the kingdom of their deliberately staged FALSE
CHRIST. The
following is directly from Pat Robertson: "In the meantime the
new world-leader must prepare himself for his role. He must study the
scriptures and the Dead Sea Scrolls, immerse himself in current
Jewish messianic expectations, thoroughly survey the general locality
and familiarize himself with all the major prophecies and the best in
New Age religious thought. In
short he must create in his own mind a crystal-clear idea of the
vision which he has to fulfill. For only in this way can that vision
be guaranteed to come into manifestation." Dear
ones--this says: “GOD DOES NOT KNOW
HIS OWN PURPOSE!” Where are you,
chelas? Could it be that mortal Man, Robertson, doesn't know his head
from his toes? He has just limited God of Infinity and Universal
Creation into a set of human visualizations. Is that what you want?
God of ALL KNOWING--to fit the guidelines, instructions, actions and
expectations of Pat Robertson, human politician? As a matter of fact,
it matters not even that which YOU want in the circumstance; much
less that of an avowed political speaker. Despite
all these objections, I am told that Robertson's ministry has
to be from God because it has "fruits". WELL, I SUGGEST YOU
REMEMBER THAT THERE ARE BOTH GOOD FRUITS AND BAD FRUITS AND THE SKIN
OF THE FRUITS BEAR NOT SIGNS. Dear
ones, you must test your spiritual leadership against the WHOLE
counsel of God—His WORD, rightly
divided. "Fruits" alone are not enough—they must be GOOD
fruits: I said that "...in that day many would say to me, 'Lord,
Lord, did we not prophesy in thy name and cast out devils in thy
name?" And my reply? "Depart from me ye that work iniquity,
I never knew you." NETWORKING
"THE GLOBAL VISION" "The
Open Conspiracy must begin as a movement of explanation and
propaganda." H. G. Wells, THE
OPEN CONSPIRACY. "It
must be remembered that the forerunner of all movements which appear
upon the physical plane is an educational propaganda....Disciples in
these ashrams have been in training for nearly one hundred and fifty
years to do this work." Alice Ann
Bailey, THE EXTERNALIZATION OF THE
HIERARCHY, "We
(himself and Donald Keyes) have worked together through several
decades to sound the alarms and to point to possible new directions." Norman Cousins, introduction to Donald
Keyes' EARTH AT OMEGA. The
world was to be prepared for the New Order, the New Religion, and the
new "Messiah" in many ways--mental as well as physical.
Occult literature details this coming "New World Order" or
"New Order" as a "Golden Age". Conversely, the
Bible describes it as a time of sorrow. Detailed preparation for that
"New World Order" is very much in process and all but
fulfilled. This portion will take a look at a few of the vehicles
politically acculturating you for the New Order. We will examine the
possibility of their work being influenced by occultism (this is
actually not a good term for use here, but you have no word which
gives me necessary definition--I use it in the accepted meaning of
witchcraft, sorcery, magic, incantation, etc.). Further, we shall see
that much if not most of the work in this area is either occultism or
demands an occultic world view for its acceptance. "Mysticism",
not "mystery". CLUB OF
ROME'S GOALS FOR MANKIND Two
MEN, Aurelio Peccei and Alexander King, co-founded this influential
network of financiers, industrialists, and scholars in the late
1960's. A capable executive, Peccei served as Chief Executive Officer
for the Olivetti Corporation and for Fiat Automobiles. His writings
clearly reflect an "occult" world view--if not totally
"Satanic". They also reflected biases against even the
"orthodox" Christianity (as defined by a meaning of being
based presumably on Christ, real or imagined). The
Club of Rome continues to work closely with a number of occult
political action organizations including Planetary Citizens, the
International Center for Integrative Studies (ICIS), Lucis Trust, and
the Global Education Associates. Indeed, its "Goals for Mankind"
Report's United Nations' goals were submitted by Donald Keyes
himself. Keyes is an activist with Lucis Trust and a former
administrator of that organization. Peccei believed that orthodox
religious beliefs were somewhat primitive: "If the future was
full of mystery, it was because it was shaped by the thought of the
life beyond and the unquestioned belief that Hell and Heaven truly
existed. The future belonged to God. Mortals would, according to the
good or evil deeds of their lifetimes, either be rewarded by the Lord
with unsurpassed bliss, or punished for eternity; the soul was all
that mattered. And so the human imagination created a host of spirits
and deities to take control over mortal life." No,
not so--MAN created the heaven/hell projection as well as the other
propositions above. God only stated that the "soul alone"
matters, so you can see that from a twisted, manipulated vision came
an opposing and equally dangerous counter-vision. I
note herein, that Peccei probably didn't know the closeness of his
proposals to Bible prophecy. But judging from his associations, it is
probable he did know that he was reflecting the occultic-inspired
organic world view. "One of the greatest
socio-political and economic differences between the future and the
present is that the increasingly intertwined structures of the entire
global system will produce A
Progressive Convergence of the Futures of all Peoples.
All societies will be bound together ever more closely by a network
of vital interlinkages, which will condition their relationships with
each other for better or for worse. Breaking these links will not
longer be conceivable. It would throw the whole system into
chaos--which no one would want." Peccei
more than likely honestly thought this would usher in a time of peace
and prosperity for life. But on close inspection, his proposals are
more likely to usher Orwell's 1984 horrors than an age of peace,
light, and love. If these links of which he speaks are truly
unbreakable, individual freedoms are very much a thing of the past. I
have deliberately worded this statement in this manner--for we KNOW
that the full intent was present from the beginning, therefore, the
question is: WHO GAVE THESE MEN THE FORMAT IN THE FIRST PLACE? You
must realize that Peccei's analysis justifies the establishment of a
new universal religion: "The
institutionalization of faith...has not always had happy
results....Certain points of doctrine... have been magnified,
provoking schisms, apostasy, and the denunciation of what are claimed
to be heresies. The official truth... has become impossible to
question: and in order that it never should be questioned, ignorance
and even superstitions have occasionally been encouraged...These
structural inflexibilities and doctrinal introversions have helped to
keep the major religions static even when the winds of change blowing
through society have made clear the need to move from one cultural
epoch to another. As a result,
it is difficult even for their most sensitive and profound
theologians and scholars to break out of a system frozen into
formulations, reflecting the past, a system that cannot adapt itself
or its doctrines to modern life....Religions now run the risk of
becoming a timid rearguard, detached from the problems and
aspirations of a bewildered and troubled humanity....And yet
humanity...has a PROFOUND NEED FOR SPIRITUALITY….The anguish within
the churches, the call for a new ecumenism to free them from their
narrow confines, the widespread interest in minor cults... and a
return to a respect for Nature--an ecological respect this time--are
all symptoms of this need... They are encouraging symptoms. For,
Without a Sincere Spiritual Awakening, The Renaissance of our True
Humanity Will Be Impossible." I'm
sorry, beloved readers, but animism and a repudiation of God's
command for man to take dominion over the planet are occult belief
hallmarks. Peccei also suggests that perhaps Man created God and not
vice versa: "We may also ask
whether it was perhaps to justify our immense aspirations in our own
eyes that we were led to conceive God, and thus to attain the
privilege--alone among all forms of life—of entering into communion
with Him: and even to go so far as to assert that the Almighty had
chosen to create us in His own image. Is not this anthropomorphism of
the Creator, which is not exclusive to the Christian faith, in
reality a form of deification of Man?" Seems
to me that these very men were "acting" in the capacity of
God themselves. Peccei was personally expressing a belief in an
organic view of the universe. Which is in itself wondrous
indeed--that you are all parts of a whole. The mystics will always
foist enough truth off on you to hook you into the lie. It comes
forth in the New Agers as the popularization of "unity
consciousness" without the slightest idea of what is meant by
the very term. These become catch-words and codes for group
unification and recognition, just as "hardware" and
"software" become a verbal language unto itself. They
project one statement and bear definition of an entirely different
intent. It is mirrored in the popularization of "unity
consciousness" where they come to a "realization" that
they are one with everything in the universe--up to and including
God--and utilize every known type of mind altering substance while
doing so. It is very nearly stating that "all is related to all"
but overlooking entirely the MEANING of the latter. The
Club of Rome betrays its occultic mystic witchcraft orientation in
its recommended goals for human beliefs: A
world consciousness must be developed through which every individual
realizes his role as a member of the world community. A
new ethic in the use of material resources must be developed which
will result in a style of life compatible with the coming age of
scarcity. An
attitude toward nature must be developed based on harmony rather
than conquest--only in this way can man apply in practice what is
already accepted in theory...this is, that man is an integral part
of nature. If
the human species is to survive, man must develop a sense of the
identification with future generations and be ready to trade
benefits to the next generations for the benefits to himself. If
each generation aims at the maximum good for itself, homo sapiens
are as good as doomed. You
have to REALLY look inside and with utmost caution and discernment to
catch the flaws within the above "ideal" presentation. One
blatant and glaring absence is any relationship in and within God.
All is limited to the very base "physical expression" of
the human relative to a physical expression of a minute portion of
Creation. Then
we come to the parting of the ways between "typical"
Christians and Truth. The orthodox come forth and denounce anyone who
speaks a word such as "reincarnation" while at the same
time, in the same breath--touts this wondrous experience of life
after death. If you have one you MUST have the other and likewise, if
you do not have one--you CANNOT have the other. Again I am going to
quote something which is interesting in perception of one author: "Yet consider the
transformation of earthly existence were reincarnation accepted into
the soulstream of the global population as a guide by which to live.
Acutely aware of reaping harvest of past deeds while simultaneously
sowing the seeds of future lives, most people would behave very
differently. Life on the planet would be overhauled--and hugely for
the better. Wars, crime, racism, nationalism, and sexual chauvinism
would be radically diminished... The nagging fear of death would be
eliminated and replaced with acceptance of the opportunity for
transformation. Doctors who strive to prolong life... would see
themselves as sad clowns flaunting their ignorance of cosmic
renewal...genetic engineering would be recognized by all as
meddlesome and dangerous. Care would be taken not to encourage the
extinction of animal and plant species lest rungs be removed from the
evolutionary ladder...Acceptance of reincarnation demands a complete
overturning of prevailing attitudes inculcated by a civilization that
has long over-identified with the body." It
is truly enough to break of the heart for portions of the projection
are worthy of changing the entire planet into oneness with God. But
you must remember--there is not intent of God in relationship to
Man--but the premise that Man shall somehow become God in human form
and control other Men and dictate all actions and thoughts. OVERLOOK,
FORGET OR ABANDON--GOD Man
continues to seek and seek that which is fulfilled somehow through
the physical and through the hands of other Men. While Man rewrites
the rules and assumptions, the commandments of the God and The
Creation are put aside, voted-in or out, stomped on, walked on, spit
on and/or most certainly ignored. YOU WILL NEVER FIND WHOLENESS,
FULFILLMENT OR ANY LASTING EXPERIENCE UNTIL YOU RECOGNIZE GOD AND THE
NEED FOR BALANCE WITH THAT ONENESS WITHIN CREATION. I CARE NOT WHAT
YOU CALL YOUR RELIGION. IF IT IS OF THE HUMAN IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN
OF THE PHYSICAL ASPECT--AND THAT IS A FLEETING EXPERIENCE AT BEST. TEACHINGS
OF TRUTH I
walked your roads, felt your pain and occasional joy (man has little
joy). I appeared to do that which was, at the least, unusual--for the
birds and little creatures would come to perch upon my being. I
experienced the glory of that communion and, when asked about these
things, I efforted to explain. This was not the "mortal"
self, the self you can "see" that is able to do these
things. It is a truer, deeper self. It is what you know as God, God
within you, within me, God the Omnipotent One working through the
being, that does these things. Of myself, the mortal self, I can do
nothing. It is only when I get rid of the outer entirely and let the
actual, that which I AM, speak and work and let the great Love of God
come forth that I did these things that were witnessed. When
we consider the possibilities it becomes easy to see why Man becomes
"victim" of the illusions of another for he is forever
searching. There seem to be great contradictions but those are the
result of taking that which is desirable out of context and utilizing
it in incorrect assumptions. It returns to the lack of understanding
of LIGHT. There is difference in the "thinking" of Man and
the "thinking" of Central God--and a great difference in
the KNOWING. One is a physical experience; the other is a soul energy
experience. One can affect the other but one can never BE the other. TRANSFORMATION
OF MAN When
Man shall at last know God he shall then be transformed. Dynamic
knowledge of the Identity and Presence of God within the Soul of
Man--and throughout all Nature is a necessary stage for the human
race to attain before it is possible for him to build an enduring
civilization of unity and brotherhood. The
only reason Man has never known God is because he is still in his
intellectual infancy and his ideals and practices are still "pagan"
and mostly barbarous. I apologize to the ones labeled "pagan"
for it is indeed a most stupid projection but does suit my needs
herein--as the stupid projection, not as the truth regarding those so
labeled. To
know God, Man must know what Light is, and energy, magnetism,
electricity, gravitation and God's processes in the building of
bodies which manifest His Presence and His purposes. And he must know
the mysteries of life, death, and growth, and of the seed into which
even the giant oak disappears but still retains its identity. And he
must know how Man retains his identity when he also disappears. No
man has yet known these things. The concepts of modern sages
regarding them are totally unlike God's processes. The conclusions of
Man regarding them are the conclusions of his senses. His Mind has never yet pierced their illusions.
He still senses EFFECTS without knowing their CAUSE. These
things you shall be given to know--and when you comprehend them
within your inner Self you will then KNOW God. If we are to change
and reverse the path from the chaos back into order, transmutation
need surely occur. Transmutation needs but the comprehension of a few
men of vision, men whose minds are not fixedly closed to make such a
reality--I did not say "visualization" as sit and chant or
picture a tree, etc. I mean "of vision" in openness to see
and hear that which flows within and not from the projections of
another from without. Transmutation
is the simplest of all the principles of Nature-- ten thousand times
more simple than what is now being dangerous and expensively done.
The first step toward it is to discover that matter and motion is
tonal--and thoroughly controllable. The elements are not substances.
They are but states of motion, which can be controlled by knowledge
and electricity power. The present concept, which makes it necessary
to knock out an electron from one element to transmute it to another,
is contrary to Nature's working. No one would think of trying to
knock out one part of a sound to make it into another sound, or to
take an arm from a man to transmute him into a horse. This is what
science is trying to do, however, by knocking an electron from
mercury to produce gold. There are no electrons in the elements to
knock out, in any case, as you shall be given to see. Dharma,
I have with me a "Master" of transmutation and alchemy. I
would like to share the forum as we move through the next few
portions, with Germain. I ask that the length of this JOURNAL be
checked for I would guess that the following portions will run well
over a hundred pages. Germain can be as wordy as Hatonn and I realize
we are efforting to keep these JOURNALs at a reasonable length. I
believe what we shall do is simply close this portion and release you
for this day for you have been long at the keyboard in any event. Let
us take council on our next move and we will begin in the morrow. Dearest
friends, if there is to be Balance achieved, you MUST come into the
KNOWING. Since there are only infinite cycles-- you WILL come into
the KNOWING. The only thing in point is WHEN and HOW. Would it not be
wondrous to move from this chaos into the journey home so that the
majority of the trip shall be delightful rather than according to
visualization of a few men who have pronounced their mysticism upon
you? Allow us to rest and refresh and we shall look forward to
meeting again tomorrow. In
love and compassion for the opening eyes and hearts-- I AM REC #1 SOLTEC SATURDAY, JUNE 15, 1991 7:45 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 303 SATURDAY,
JUNE 15, 1991 Antonious
Soltec to speak briefly, Dharma; thank you for allowing my
communication. I have been asked to comment on the widespread Earth
activities. I wish, please, to refrain from any comment of political
ramifications of the happenings for it matters not whether an
earthquake is precipitated by man or by Mother Terra. What
you must attend is the apparent widespread occurrences which will
appear unrelated--no, they are related both to the political and
natural realm and they give you clues to possibilities. As
Hatonn told you in the past days--pay attention for there is massive
movement in the entire circumference lip of the ring of fire (the Sea
of Peace Ocean). I believe it is the Pacific Plate Tectonic, as you
refer to it. Please note that Australia is NOT within those
boundaries but is THE MOST IMPACTED by movement of the Pacific Plate.
There is tremendous activity in the outreach portions of Australia
and New Zealand. The Georgia (Soviet Union) is a different matter and
is in established upheaval to cause the Soviet Union to remain united
for as the Russian Republic becomes republicanized so will the other
Bloc nations again rise up and Georgia is one which is already at a
level of unacceptable restlessness. It is, of course, far more than
that but it is a most dangerous game played when you tamper with
Mother Nature. You people of Shan earth are either the most daring or
the most foolish beings we have come upon in a very long time of
traveling. The
primitive people of the Philippines are terrified, just as are the
natives of Australia and New Zealand, for they know the underground
is ready to "uncreate" those islands or project up the
entire ocean floor--which is going to cause happenings like you can
only hold in the imagining. The atmospheric havoc is proof of that
activity. It
is the location of Mt. Pinatubo that is most distressing to the
Indians of the region for it is a part of the prediction (clues) of
changes which would come upon the people and the world (which, of
course, to them IS the Philippines and little more). The eruption
could have been from Taal, Caniaon, Mayon and it would not have the
same meaning as one which is dormant for centuries. Now
please, look to Japan and the earthquakes and rumblings--this is NOT
unusual for Japan, but you might well be seeing eruptions of those
volcanos in Japan, also, within hours or days. Whether or not you
hear of it, there will be great numbers of tremblers in the Aleutians
and right down through your chain of volcanos in the North American
continent and through the entire circle to the south. Earth
man can precipitate earthquakes but he cannot control the activities
very well, of volcanos. He can detonate high level nuclear explosions
within the craters or from underground placement but to cause
activity in the mountain itself, there has to be a hole opened into
the pressure caverns. This is why eruptions mean far more to
geologists of the observers in my geologic survey teams, than does
all the earthquakes you can produce. As
you study the upheaval in Georgia, U.S.S.R., note its political
proximity to both Turkey and Iran, The Black Sea and the Caspian Sea
and remember the trouble in Azerbaijan and Armenia, both bordering to
the south and to the south-east. You ones must begin to look at the
WHOLE and stop using the telescope attached to the kaleidoscope which
simply blinds you through visions of colored glass. The
"state" of Georgia (U.S.S.R.), for instance, is a restless
nation with many uprisings which have been quelled
militarily--against the wishes of "Russia". Russia has over
146 million people to be reckoned with and Georgia has some 5.3
million to which the U.S.S.R. must account. Almost all the states of
the Republic will side with Russia as the "party" grows
stronger. Ah indeed, Yeltsin is a man with which to be reckoned and
aid to little Georgia for earthquake relief may not be sufficient any
longer. Georgia
can be most central in damage on an emotional level for it is in the
western part of Transcaucasia and contains the largest manganese
mines in the world. Well, what could that be worth? Lots! It is often
a prime substance in the manufacture of steel, falling into the 6th
octave periodic register of Elements, falling into the same octave
wherein argon is the seed and running from fifth toward seventh
includes potassium, calcium, scandium, titanium, vanadium, chromium,
manganese and iron with cobalt on the cusp. So you see, you would
have a much higher frequency, or "finer" steel than say,
vanadium or chromium. Lower in the octave you have argon, chlorine
sulphur phosphorus and silicon on the cusp. Moreover, manganese is a
relatively low-frequency element and is utilized in producing
low-frequency pulse beams. Indeed, the USSR. would not like to lose
that commodity. Further,
Georgia is rich in timber resources and COAL mines. Basic industries
are food, textiles, iron, steel but it is resource for grain, tea,
tobacco, fruits, grapes and other agricultural related products. To
maintain control, the U.S.S.R. MUST control at least Georgia,
Armenia, Azerbaijan and especially the Ukrainian SSR. In the
Ukrainian SSR, for instance, is almost 52 million people. Can you now
see how frail a reed Mr. unpopular Gorbachev actually is blowing in
the winds of possibilities? I
recognize that I am a "geologist" by "trade" but
my commission is to study your globe from that particular aspect
within the "whole". I could recommend nothing more
important to your PHYSICAL input than to get good reference material
and KNOW YOUR WORLD.
You ones of Earth do not even know your own bodies and almost NOTHING
about your planet. You
speak of the "ring of fire" and yet you understand not the
connections and why, for instance, eruptions in the Philippines are
important! The Pacific plate "generally" outlines the
"ring-of fire" but oh, if you look no further, you are
amiss in good judgment for there IS a Philippine plate which has
great impact just as does the Indian plate which encompasses
Australia. These particular plates are impacted greatly by the
movement of the Pacific Plate. Note also that the coastal areas of
the volcano chain and the major western coastal fault lines are
within the North American portion of the American Plate, while areas
of Central America and northern South America are in the Caribbean
Plate. South America is in the southern portion of the American
Plate. Now, you have to look at the area of Georgia which you will
find in the Eurasian Plate which is affected by movement in both the
American, Philippine and Pacific Plates. The magnificent Himalayas
are the crumpled consequence, for instance, of an Indian plate
pushing northward into and under rigid Eurasia. Do
you begin to feel your education is lacking a bit of valid input?
Precious brothers, you simply cannot expect to know nothing about
your little world and then expect to be accepted without limits
within the universal cosmic order. You as a species (civilization) of
human physical beings are still quite in your infancy. There is
nothing "wrong" with that, it is just so unlikely that your
ability at this stage of development and knowledge allows you to
participate in the great federation of the cosmic experience. You
grow technologically into inability to control or cope with that
which you tinker. You will find your brothers in the cosmos will not
be very accepting of your demands in a council wherein you do not
even know the tectonic plates of your own planet--and I promise you
that the ones who develop the death rays and weapons do not know
anything about the working order of your globe--much less do the
politicians who control every facet of your existence in your
physical experience. Would
this not be the wondrous gift one such as "Inquirer General"
Cole COULD give unto his listeners--or would he simply lose those
which proclaim him "entertaining"? You see, we of the
Command do not understand the insults to your intelligence which you
not only tolerate but encourage. "Understand" is not a good
word for use herein, for we DO understand what is happening and what
is intended by your would-be King Masters, but our difficulty is the
lack of expectation on the part of you-the-people to stand against
the insults upon your experience. I
believe it should not have to be from an alien being that you should
be gaining your education regarding these matters--it should be from
your learned teachers at your universities and kindergartens. DO YOU
NOT REALIZE THERE IS AN ADULT WITHIN EACH OF YOU TRYING TO GET OUT? Hatonn
and Dharma are going to bring forth some very interesting information
which might be worthy of your attention; you keep working with the
thin person trying to get out from the overweight trap; the inner
child coming into protection---NO, NO, NO! Within
each is an ADULT trying to get past the whole lot of the garbage!
Beyond the tending teddy bears. I believe Hatonn will have you cuddle
your Constitution and NOT your teddy bear and binkie. Haven't all of
you slept with your binkie long enough?? When
God says "come as children unto me", He doesn't mean with
binkie and bunny--he means with curiosity, flexibility and eagerness
to come into KNOWLEDGE with Himself--he cares not about your sexual,
physical food preferences nor other of the physicalness-- YOU MUST
COME INTO KNOWING THAT ALL OF THOSE THINGS ARE OF THE FLESH PHYSICAL
EXPERIENCE AND YOU--YOU--WILL
COME INTO MATURITY AND KNOWLEDGE OR YOU WILL LINGER WITHIN THAT
SHROUD OF DISCONTENT AND RESTLESSNESS. SO BE IT. You-the-people
are on the brink of allowing the Puppet-Masters to commit
Particle/Atomic Suicide of a Planet. Is it not time you gave up your
binkie and stopped this insanity? I
see that I have outstayed my welcome and will, therefore, give my
appreciation--with a reminder or two. Within the next few years of
your counting, things are going to heat up from your own place (I DO
NOT MEAN GLOBAL WARMING BS) and from your atmosphere--you are going
to have a lot of radioactive debris pouring back in on your orb and
if you don't get with the program and petition assistance, you are
going to all get a very big hotfoot. I
ask in closing, Dharma, that you reproduce an article you will find
regarding the solar flares--also nonsense as projected but deadly if
the cover-up does NOT STOP! Release:
Thurs., June 13, 1991. New York Times News Service
[This is THE ESTABLISHMENT MIS/DIS-INFORMATION RESOURCE]: Waves of charged
particles thrown off by the sun have caused renewed disturbances in
Earth's magnetic field in recent days, disrupting radio
communications and apparently disabling power transmission equipment
in Virginia. At midday Wednesday, a
new wave of the particles hit the magnetic field, indicating that
"we're beginning a very disturbed period," said David
Speich, a scientist at the Space Environment Laboratory of the
national Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, in Boulder, Colo.
His agency predicted that as a result of the disturbance the Northern
Lights could be visible as far south as Tulsa, Okla. [This
is a setup to allow for all manners of sky activity without a person
Questioning why or what!] A round of disturbances,
which scientist call geomagnetic storms, began June 4 [Let's
see now, you launched the pre-missiles and then the shuttle on - -?],
in response to a disturbance on the sun three days earlier. Solar
flares have sent waves of protons and electrons toward Earth,
literally pushing the planet's magnetic field. When the field moves
through Earth's crust, it generates electric currents, which can jump
into power lines and disrupt transmission equipment. [I
suppose this is the same technique that HIV virus uses to "jump"
from person to person or fleas onto a dog? If this were true then why do
you need ANY other kind of electricity production????] The Virginia Electric and
Power co., said three capacitor banks failed simultaneously Monday. The capacitors are used to maintain voltage on transmission
lines. "It didn't present
any extraordinary problems to us," said Larry W. Ellis, senior
vice president of the power company, because the demand for power was
not at a peak. If a geomagnetic storm
caused transmission to fail at a time when the system was fully
loaded, some experts say, a wide-scale blackout could result. The particles also
disrupt the ionosphere, a layer of charged particles. In some kinds
of radio transmissions, the ionosphere is used to bounce the signals
back toward Earth. In addition, the
particles can deliver a radiation dose to passengers on airplanes on
trans-polar flights, including most flights from the United States to
Europe. [If I were you, I would be
shaking in my booties and binkie about now!] As the solar storm
deforms the magnetic field, it increases the size of the polar
region--the effect that makes the Northern Lights visible so far
south. The particles are drawn to the polar region and, interacting
with molecules of the atmosphere or aircraft, can shake loose
neutrons, which then irradiate people. [I
have never heard more insulting hog-slop in my experience.] By some estimates, the
dose on a single flight, especially at high altitude, can be twice as
large as for many diagnostic X-rays. If the solar storm
intensifies, [which they undoubtedly plan to develop] it could add
slightly to the dose of radiation that people on the ground routinely
receive from the sun and other stars. [Getting ready to blame God,
perhaps, and faulty ozone layers and greenhouse effect and blah,
blah, blah for the radiation deaths which they intend to now dump on
you-the-people? If you don't wake up---you won't EVER be allowed to
wake up in this "walk-through". I
suggest that no one, i.e., T.D., write in unless he has some
verification of the above account--AS I PRESENT IT, for you will not
get further explanation of "what they are doing to you now"
from us--YOU BETTER GET BUSY AND TEND
THAT, CONSTITUTION AND OTHER MATTERS AND DEMAND
TRUTH--NOT A BIT OF EARLY
INFORMATION AND GOSSIP FROM US. Ignorance might be "bliss"
but it sure is going to wipe out a planet! So be it. Soltec
to clear, please. I believe that I am being now asked to turn the
forum over to Germain instead of Gyeorgos and therefore, I again
thank you for your attention and petition you to give thought to
these things come upon you for they are indeed urgent to your journey
and the outcome of your journey. I salute you and sincerely suggest
you begin to study most carefully the lies given to cover the Elite
actions. Salu. REC #2 GERMAIN SATURDAY, JUNE 15, 1991 10:00 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 303 GERMAIN Violini
Germain come in the Light and transmutation of the Violet refraction.
Let us not make something mystical of this pronouncement and
greeting. My label is one of identification and not some Greek,
French, American or Italian nonsense. My first identification
identifies my station, or frequency, as of the refraction frequency
of violet (purple, I guess you call the tonal light). Germain
identifies my purpose, location relative to you of Shan and the
thrust as to major input to that earth hemisphere and continent.
Please do not turn it into God. Many of earth place have followed my
teachings for long--but have turned it into some sideline "religion"
of a type. We must draw away from these clumps of pre-conceived
possession of one sort or another. One
of my beloved brothers has inquired wherein the "I AM"
group might have touched by errors of man-pronounced impact. Precious
brother--the minute earth humans pronounced "doctrines" of
how and who and what should set the rules--from conclave to dress
code. Don't misunderstand my statement--I make no judgment--only
factual statement. It is not necessarily so that the leaders set the
stage or the rules, but rather, ones under their tutelage who
"thought" it a better way to experience. It is fine if you
indeed, say "we the group gatherers have set these rules"
but when pronounced as My, or Christ's, or God's, regulation--that is
error. For man to state that "in my opinion this or that is what
Germain, the Christ, God meant”--fine, but to make edict by “self”
and proclaim it to be of another---is error. This sets up your
authority above other. Now, of course, if those coming within the
circle of the "authority" allow of the “authority” then
so be it. I do not say to push and shove and rewrite that which the
founders have set up--but go elsewhere. Ones coming into a group with
established dress codes, actions of acceptance, etc., will either
come within on the basis of the rules or go somewhere else and do
their own thing. This is not that which usually happens for the
original founders usually welcome with opened arms the "intruders"
and soon the "intruders" are the authority. This requires
both "allowing" and careful "discernment", for
the deceivers are at every turn of the path. If you grow in and
within the Light you will be fine wherever you ARE. If benefit of
goodness and comradery is gained from the associations--does dress
code matter? Let us always look unto the higher understanding and
KNOWLEDGE that we give the GODNESS OF SELF unto the money-changers.
(Yes, I meant exactly that!) On
to the subject at hand. I find it moves reasonably on with
continuation of the parting statements and urgings of Soltec. You
must come into some deeper understanding of that which is about you
for there is much "physical" and of "universal
physics" which impacts your human "senses" and is not
visible but neither is it "unphysical". NATURE
OF ELECTRICITY AND GRAVITATION Let
us also pick up where Sananda left off with this subject. The
thoughts which have been written to accentuate are: 1.
That every effect in Nature which observers have attributed to
gravity, and magnetism should rightly be attributed to electric
potential, and 2.
that the center of any mass like the sun is a center of maximum heat
and pressure which is a violently explosive condition, not an
attractive one, for heat expands and violently desires to escape. Tens
of thousands of suns have exploded. They are called novas. Many of
them are conquered by the cold of space and reimprisoned. The
greatest of these is known as the Crab Nebula. It is a very recent
explosion but a very spectacular one and one unto which you can
relate. A most careful study of its movements gives clear
comprehension of that majestic battle which is continually going on
between the cold of space and the heat of its resistance to its
electrical division. These misleading effects in nature have held
scientific progress back for too long already, on your place. Their
correction would be of incalculable value to present day progress. The
text books tell you that there are two kinds of electricity, a
positive kind and a negative opposite. Let me show you how impossible and illogical this is, and how contrary
it is to Nature's processes in the construction of matter. Herein
I must repeat a fact, that electricity does only ONE thing--it
divides an equilibrium into EQUAL pairs and compresses them until
they unite to create an explosive condition around a still point of
gravity. When that purpose has been completed, electricity slowly
dies in all masses, until all motion has ceased in them. It
does NOT require TWO forces to compress anything. If you wish to
compress air into your tire you compress it with a force exerted in
one direction, which is inward from the outside. The greater the
force you exert in that direction the greater the multiplication of
resistant pressure within your tire, as compared with the pressure
outside the tire. If you open a valve the pressure within your tire
will explode outward without the aid of another kind of electricity
to help it escape from its bondage. It will seek its equilibrium
level without another kind of force to help it. The universal vacuum
is that universal equilibrium level. Any departure from that state in
Nature normalcy is a forced departure which causes a tension, or
strain. The zero universe is without tension or strain. All
matter is compressed motion. All compressed motion is explosive. It
is in exactly the same condition as your tire which you have
compressed into a strained, tense condition, from which it constantly
exerts its own strength of desire to escape into the universal
equilibrium. This desire for outward explosion is inherent in all
matter. There is no desire in matter to hold itself together with
other matter. Perhaps
it will help in understanding this statement if you stretch a piece
of elastic from its normal equilibrium condition of rest. It takes
force for you to stretch it but it will return to its normal
condition without need of another kind of force. In stretching the
elastic you have created strains and tensions of an abnormal
condition. The zero universe is balanced. Everything in Nature which
becomes unbalanced by the exertion of any force will eventually find
balance in the Cosmic vacuum, which is the one normal condition of
space. It is also the CAUSE of all EFFECTS and the SOURCE of all
ENERGY. If you fully comprehend this, you can now solve that great
mystery which great thinkers in science thought to be insoluble--the
mystery as to how matter emerges from space and how space swallows it
up again. How
was it that early investigators made a decision that there were two
opposite kinds of electricity instead of the one kind which produces
motion? It was because the two opposite conditions of living and
dying--growing and decaying--heating and cooling--polarizing and
depolarizing, and all other effects of motion, are expressed in
seemingly opposite directions by seemingly opposite forces. There
are no opposite directions, or opposite forces, however. There are
but divided sexes which exert the same force and in the same
direction. The one force is compression and the one direction is
spiral. That which seems to be two are one when united. They could
not unite if they were persuing opposite directions, nor could they
be one if they were opposites. One's
senses are very deceptive. They convincingly make one believe the
very opposite of what they manifest. Early
investigators did not take into account the fact that motion is a
cosmic abnormality which has been caused by a disturbance of
stillness. The normal condition of
this universe is a rest condition. Motion is a created effect which
emerges from rest and returns to it. This universe of motion might be
likened to a quiet pool into which a stone has been thrown. The
normal quiet of the pool has been disturbed by a force.
The normal quiet will return without the aid of force. There is no
opposite force which causes the return to normal balance. And
so it is with life and death. They are two seemingly opposite effects
which emerge from the Creator's zero universe as a disturbance of its
vacuum by seemingly opposite pressures. So, also, are heat and sound.
But all of these which emerge by the application of force, return to
their normal rest condition without the aid of another kind of
electric force, or a change in their one universal spiral direction. Let
us be sure that you understand this vital fundamental of Nature that
has so grossly deceived the greatest minds of the centuries. We
return to the tire which you compressed into a very much higher
pressure than that of its environment. That pressure is held in the
tire by a sealed casing, but it is very difficult to entirely seal it
against slow leaking from some part of it. Always
remember that every action you perform causes motion—and motion is
electric--and electricity moves spirally-and that spirals are always
created in pairs. You cannot cut a section through any electric
current anywhere without producing rings which spin around holes. Try
it. Pass an electric current through an evacuated tube with
sufficient air or vapor in it to aid visibility and you will see the
rings which electricity creates. You will see them as rings of light
spinning around black holes. Those rings you see are divisions
and extensions of the "ultimate
particles" of Creation, for there
is no other form in Nature than opening and closing rings. They
are the basis, and substance of all forms. When
and where they appear, matter appears. When they disappear, matter
disappears, and all effects of matter with them, such as sound,
color, heat, form, density and dimension. To
repeat, this universe of motion is entirely electric, and there is no
power, or quality, in electricity to pull inward from within. Again
we say--electricity does but one thing --it compresses to divide into
two pairs for the purpose of creating a dense pressure condition
known as electric POTENTIAL.
This is done against the resistance of the universal vacuum, which
finally conquers every effort of electricity to simulate cohesion. The
entire principle of the construction of matter is based upon
surrounding an area of rest in the omnipresent vacuum with four
rings, then in compressing the rings in divided and extended pairs
until the holes are eliminated and flaming carbon suns occupy the
holes. Suns then throw off rings in series of four until the holes
return. Electricity causes the compression and the zero vacuum is the
expression of Mind- energy which causes the expansion. This universe
is a compression-expansion pump. One end of its piston is in the
eternal vacuum and the other end is in the pressures of electric
potential. Remember,
also, that every electric action, which is recorded in Nature, like
the growth of a tree, or throwing a stone in water, produces rings
with holes in them. The young tree starts that way, as a tube, but
closes its holes by compression, to become a solid, and every solid
in a series of ring layers which eventually open to let "space"
in gradually, until space becomes all and the tree disappears
entirely into it. Cut your own body into sections and you will find
it is composed of rings around holes--your chest--your skull--your
bones, arteries, heart, windpipe, nerves and every cell of your body.
Electricity works that way. It tries to close up its holes, but very
few out of millions of effects succeed in doing so. Organic life has
not one example of body building which has succeeded in becoming a
solid, not even the ivory of an elephant's tusk. It is centered by a
hole, and its cells are porous. All
Nature, everywhere, cries out its protest to such an unnatural and
impossible condition as the nuclear atom. Nature is cellular and
cells are rings in sections.. Also, every cell in Nature is a product
of the union of four pairs of rings. Nature
also cries out its protest against such a concept as that of a cosmic
"glue" of some mysterious and mystical nature, which
supposedly holds the atom together from within a nucleus. Atoms
are held together only by pressure from the outside and sealed from
the outside by cold. The inside
every atomic mass is a heat generator and heat consumer. Atomic units
have cold centers, but combined atomic masses have relatively hot
centers, according to their purpose and position. Its cells must be
electrically conditioned to maintain that heat, but no matter what
the temperature is in any cell it tends to expand it--not hold it together. Instead
of being a glue it is an explosive. We
need a rest break, please. It is my pleasure to again work with you
and I much enjoy the friends with which I might again share--not the
least of which are on MY SIDE OF THE FENCE. I am sure that you
readers recognize the projections of Tesla, Newton, Russell, etc.,
etc., all of whom I have not space to recognize. There are brothers
here totally dedicated to your education and I ask that we honor them
by doing our work carefully and accurately. Before
I take leave, please allow comment on an observation regarding the
"child" vs "adult". You are experiencing in an
illusion of differing "characters". I would caution all of
you to ponder that which I am going to say regarding the "child".
God asks that you come in "child-like" manner. HE DOES NOT
SAY "CHILDISH". "Child-like"
is represented in proper maturity of given stature of growth
retaining the curious and seeking after KNOWLEDGE regarding his world
and being. "Childish is a pretense at being something which you
are most definitely NOT. There is great difference in projection and
that which you might think to be cute and "child-like" is
usually most inappropriate and indeed
foolish. I recommend that each of you
take careful perception of self and see whether you play a game in
"childishness" or project maturity in "child-like"
growth, participation and seeking after learning. Teddy-bears,
binkies and blankies do not cut it after leaving of the cradle--for
child or adult! Salu. I AM GERMAIN REC #1 GERMAIN SUNDAY, JUNE 16, 1991 8:00 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 304 SUNDAY,
JUNE 16, 1991 Hatonn
present that we might get started this morning. It becomes more
comfortable for me to show up first so that clearance is a bit
speedier and, also, I wish to mention a couple of things to note in
current events. BUSH IN
CALIFORNIA The
reason Mr. Bush is "playing" with Reagan in California is
not to brush up on commencement services nor his golf game. He never
consults with Reagan on government matters, so be assured it is to
silence Reagan about the Paris, 1980 "deal". It is a
terrible time to have a scandal because you-the-people are not dead
yet. The election is not of importance to them except that they had
planned on no opposition at all. You
are being heard, America. The flies are smeared all into the ointment
and it causes great aggravation. Even the States are beginning to
slow up the walk to the penning line as can be noted in California's
failure to accept the Governor's plan for handling the budget
deficit. But
what of this crazy new proposal which will supposedly go into effect
after next year--wherein all products must reduce "odors"
to decrease pollution--specifically in Los Angeles? They feature
deodorants and colognes--for they "...put hydrocarbons into the
air in the ‘odor’".
How do you take the odor out of cologne and perfumes? Can you see
just how ridiculous it can get while you march along to "their"
drummers? After about a year or so of aerobics "for sound
bodies, etc.", and lots of sweat, it should be a great place to
avoid visiting. Good luck, World. But--there
is hesitancy regarding the currency--as to whether to push it prior
to fiscal close or not, so you are making waves. It is not good
unless it can be total surprise. However, the consensus of ones such
as the "Feds" and Bilderbergs is that it would be possible
to do it immediately because it gets harder to hold the market stable
as time goes by. What
is planned and what is projected as "necessary" is to give
you ones a currency exchange and devaluation "...to save the
economy" and then "when that doesn't work" let it go
so that all debt of the government can be simply repudiated. The
security is tighter than ever at the Bilderberg meetings in
Baden-Baden but don't despair--information will seep out in a few
days. But the Europeans are so suspicious that it is difficult to
maintain secrecy or credibility. It is fully recognized by the
Europeans that the upcoming West European economic unification in
1992 is just a "way-station" to world government--THE goal
of the Bilderbergers to be fulfilled and operable by year 2000. The
economic integration of the European nations into the European
Community (EC), due to be completed in two years, is already casting
a pall of doubt among the future citizens of the new European
super-state. The Bilderbergers, enraptured by the thought of the
enormous pool of cheap labor available, plan to merge East Europe and
the Soviet Union into this economic union. But
the tremendous cost to former West Germany of absorbing the
technologically backward, economic basket case of East Germany has
not been lost on Europeans, who see an alarming parallel with the
planned merger of the Soviet Union into the EC. East
Germany was the most technologically advanced and successful of all
the communist-bloc nations. So if it is difficult to absorb, the
others will be far worse. The
Rockefellers and other powers in the world shadow government want the
Soviet Union to follow the same course as that planned for Mexico
with the proposed free-trade agreement by the
Bush/Rockefeller/Kissinger orbit--draw upon a pool of virtual slave
labor to produce goods for wealthy neighbor states. The Japanese, as
well, are positioning themselves in Mexico for this purpose, and can
be expected to follow suit in the Soviet Union. WHAT TO
WATCH Firstly,
don't be lulled into lullaby-land by the Yeltsin election. Russia may
not wish to lose sovereignty BUT you have been promised by past
Soviets--"...we will bury you (America)" and "...we
can take the U.S. without firing a shot." and "They (the
U.S.) will sell us the rope to hang them with." You
are about to see the biggest play for power ever witnessed. And what
of this brotherly approach to Israel by the Soviets? The Soviets are
now going to sell Israel (which means you Americans pay for it)
weapons to counter Soviet weapons. Do you feel your head spinning?
This was agreed on yesterday--June 15, 1991--you'll hear about it
because it is "SUCH A MOVE TOWARD WORLD PEACE AND UNITY". I
hope you can see, here, WHY there are still obvious plans for a
Nuclear war. It will come down to WHO is slave-master and WHO is
slave. Meanwhile, the LIES have to be continued and produced with
ever increasing confusion to fool you-the-people long enough to
disarm you. It must be relatively "soon" because it will
take a bit of time to bring the entire world into docile submission
or kill enough people to pull it off in less than eight years. That
is less than 100 months--or 416 weeks--less than 3,000 days. Worse,
it is planned that all the mess be over and the slave-masters in
place living in wondrous beauty and control BY THAT DATE OF YEAR
2000. So,- - - -! At
the least, we had better move on with what LIFE is all about and,
therefore, I shall turn this podium over to Germain and he will
continue on his subject of yesterday. Thank you for your attention, I
shall stand aside but no, Dharma, I won't take leave for you are
again under heavy attack and I will not detach under any
circumstances. Saalome' GERMAIN:
TRUE NATURE OF ELECTRICITY AND GRAVITATION (CONTINUATION) Vio present to take up where we left off on the
yesterday. Good morning, and may we be given into understanding. Know
that your friends and relations on this side are gathered and offer
that which they can give to bring about understanding through
simplicity. To make changes, there must be understanding and insight
into the things from which the changes will flow—there is no other
way. If you are going to "transmute" something or change
through alchemy--you MUST KNOW that which you are dealing--wishing a
thing to be so will not do it. Those of you who believe that to be in
capability, understand even less of the "alive" universe. It
will be well, herein, to examine the reasoning process which led
observers and research workers to determine that there must be two
kinds of electricity. The idea of a universal vacuum never entered
into the thinking or reasoning of early observers of EFFECTS of
motion. Lacking that concept they lacked their first essential
premise--the basic fact that Creation is a product of MIND.
Secondarily, they conceived heat to be the reality which caused
motion and considered cold to be just less heat, instead of cold
being the eternal untreated CAUSE from which heat was created as an
effect. Instead of heat being the cause of motion, the reverse is the
fact. Heat is result of motion. Both are abnormal conditions in this
universe of rest. I
should probably remind you of THE LAW OF THE BUREAUCRACY: The
Bureaucracy will always accomplish the exact opposite of that which
they project. Man must realize that fact or he will never be able to
recognize his enemies. Once this "law" is accepted and
recognized in action--then and only then, can you begin to make
changes in the "system". Now
it so happens that the early concept of electricity provided for a
one-way direction which compressed to multiply potential, which
simultaneously multiplied heat. The opposite flow was theoretical but
necessary, for there are two poles, and two opposite conditions to
every electrical effect. There is but one direction to motion,
however. This is a two-way opening and closing universe, both of
which are expressed in unchanging one-way direction. I
am going to repeat a portion of this paragraph because you must get
it imprinted and I fear you won't go back and restudy it: This is a
two-way opening and closing universe, both of which are expressed in
unchanging one-way direction. The
sex divided condition did not occur to those early observers. Such an
idea never entered into their thinking. To them sex was a function of
organic life and most distinctly not a part of the atomic life of
inorganic matter. Nor did the spectrum red and blue divisions ever
become a part of their consideration. Nor did the idea of tensions
ever enter into their thinking in relation to electricity, the
tension of the spectrum division which desired unity by the
disappearance of the colors of motion into the Magnetic White Light
of universal stillness, or the tensions of sex division of
Father-Motherhood into father and mother bodies which desired unity
in sexlessness. Nor did they take into consideration that the two
opposites of compression and expansion coincided with concentration
and decentration--growth and decay--life and death--or the
polarization and depolarization principle. Then,
in the turn of this century, a couple of persons conceived the idea
of atomic construction as being based upon the firm belief in the
Coulomb Law, which says that matter attracts oppositely "charged"
electrical matter, and repels similarly "charged" matter
(Rutherford and Bohr). Nothing could seem more convincing, for one
pole of a magnet seemingly "attracted" its opposite and
"repelled" its like. It never occurred to them that males
and females do not unite with their own sexes, If the sex idea, in
relation to electricity, had occurred to them there would never have
been a Coulomb Law, nor a nucleus in an atom. Nothing could be more
convincing to sense-reasoning than the very self-evident fact that
there must be two kinds of electricity--even if the electric current
did run but one way, but with an unproved suspicion that it ran two
ways. Much
confusion has also been caused by the fact that the two poles
extended in opposite directions from their dividing cathode and
approached each other from opposite directions from an anode. This
led to the belief in the opposite directions of the two kinds of
electricity, one of which was assumed to attract and the other to
repel. The answer to this is that polarity is not motion. It is the
stillness of gravity which centers motion. It is the omnipresent
zero. It, therefore has no direction. Motion is confined only to the
electric rings which are forever encircling gravity. Those rings have
but one direction in their turning around their omnipresent gravity
controls, but they cause two separate effects. One of these effects
is centripetal and the other is centrifugal. Because of these two
life-death effects the universe may be described as a two way opening
and closing universe of but one direction. Some
new and important discoveries were made which proved that there were
two kinds of electricity. We will recite one of these discoveries
which clinched the belief in two kinds of electricity, one kind for
each way. You can read it for yourself more fully, if you choose, in
the Encyclopedia Britannica, under the heading of "Electronic
Tube", because you ones seem to be able to accept that which is
"authoritative" rather than, necessarily, truth. "T.
Edison observed the passage of electric current in one direction from
a hot filament to a cold metallic plate in an evacuated enclosure, as
if negative particles were emitted from the filament." You will
have to remember that Mr. Edison utilized Mr. Tesla's information
whether or not Mr. Tesla approved. Let
us look at how this fact was then misinterpreted. There was nothing
in this experiment which warranted the attention it received. The
electric current which Edison observed was the radiation from a
heated condition seeking an equilibrium. It did not need to be in an
evacuated tube. It is the same effect which your hand feels from the
rays of the sun, or your body feels from a hot stove in a room. It
has always been known as RADIANT ENERGY. Radiation create electric
current. So does generation. One compresses, the other expands, but
it is the same electric current, which traverses the whole universe--
even the movement of your teeny finger. A
hot iron at one end of a room and a block of ice at the other end
will cause an electrical current to flow both ways, until the iron,
the ice and room are all equal in temperature--I SUGGEST YOU
INVESTIGATORS AND INVENTORS REREAD THIS PORTION! That same thing will
happen if you put two hot irons at opposite end of a room. Warm water
rising to cold space creates an electric current, but that does not
mean that there is one kind of electricity to make it rise, and
another to make it fall. One might as reasonably say that there are
two kinds of water, the kind which rises and the kind which falls. Such
a claim is like saying that there is one kind of electricity which
makes a man live and another kind to make him die. Electricity is
centripetal when it multiplies its potential by increasing its speed,
and it is centrifugal when it decreases its potential, also by
multiplying speed. ELECTRICITY
IS MOTION--ANY KIND, OR STAGE OF MOTION. There cannot be two kinds of
electricity. There is but one kind of electricity and that one kind
multiplies its power to compress in the first half of its cycle and
divides that power in the second half. Much confusion is caused by
mistaking speed for high potential, and vice versa. For this reason
is well to exemplify our meaning by the following example: To create
matter by the compression of four pairs of rings, projected from
cathodes, the speed of the current around its shaft of gravity
multiplies constantly and volume decreases as speed increases, until
the collision takes place. Simultaneously, the speed of rotation of
units in the current slow down until the completed mass, after the
collision, is at its minimum. From this point on every effect is in
reverse. Revolution around the shaft of gravity of each separate unit
of the mass, including projections from it like planets and
satellites, become increasingly slower while rotation of each mass
upon its own shaft is increasingly faster. In this case speed results
in a lowering of potential and a vast increase in volume. To
exemplify: Mercury and the planets beyond it, revolve centrifugally
around their primary shaft of gravity in the sun with ever increasing
slowness, while the speed of rotation upon their own shafts increases
so greatly that they are rapidly disintegrated by their own
increasing centrifugal speed. This is a characteristic of every
electrical effect, whatsoever. It is the principle which we call life
and growth, which reverses itself to become and decay. Likewise,
there are not two kinds of motion. Motion is the same kind whether
fast or slow. Air is the same air, whether hot or cold. Motion makes
believe it is many things and many substances, but these are but many
conditions of the same thing. In all this universe we have but two
fundamentals-- REST AND MOTION. Together these two are the pulsating
cinema which constitutes both Creator and Creation. As the human
intellect unfolds, it gradually sees the universe thus simply, and
gradually becomes less confused as man becomes more aware of the
reality of Mind and less dependent upon motion. CREATOR
CREATES WITH USE OF ELECTRICITY An
electrically charged body is still a charged body until the last
vestige of motion leaves it. Your car battery may be discharged to
the last mile but, as long as it can produce motion, it is positively
charged. You might properly say that it is approaching a negative, or
voided condition, but one cannot properly say that a discharging body
is negatively "charged" under any condition. To use such
terms as negative electricity or negative charge is equivalent to
using such terms as silent sound or dead life. The word negative
means to negate--to void--to empty or become minus. To charge means
to be added to. It is not logical or proper to use a term such as
negative charge, which literally means added to by subtracting. Electricity
is the force used by the Creator to create bodies. Bodies are
electrical disturbances in a vacuum. Electricity causes those
disturbances. The
principle of electronics is a miniature example of what electricity
does in a vacuum. A vacuum tube, with no electricity dividing it, is
the normal rest condition of the universe. Electricity emerges from
the omnipresent universe and disappears into it, as light appears and
disappears in a vacuum tube. Electricity ceases to be electricity
when it loses its power to move. When you speak of electric
expansion, it is in the sense that it is weakening, just as we say of
a man who still lives, that he is dying. Electricity does not expand,
nor is there a kind of electricity which does expand. It merely
weakens by becoming lower in potential and speed. When
an electronic tube is evacuated it means that the electric commotion
and tensions which were in it have been pumped out of it, leaving it
in a zero state of rest. An electric current sent through it records
within it the patterns of motion which caused the electric current.
The vacuum condition insulates the new pattern of motion from any
other patterns of motion, which would otherwise occupy the tube. That
same pattern can be projected from that tube and repeat itself
anywhere in the universe. That tube is a correct miniature zero
universe of stillness which is creating a multiple universe of
motion. If you will but study that effect you will gain much of
Nature's process. The more that science develops this principle of
creating its own patterns by starting them from zero without
interference from other pressures and patterns, and then multiplying
them by gravity controls with them, the more progress you will make
in the practically new science of electronics. The
practice of electronics will grow to enormous proportions as
electronic engineers begin to know more about electricity, and the
relation of its pressures to the Magnetic universe which controls
those pressures. That new science, though still in its infancy, has
already made a marked difference in human lives. It will continue to
make greater and greater marks upon human destiny as it progresses.
Its present handicap is its inefficient tubes and projection
apparatus. Not any of these have yet been constructed upon the right
principle decreed by Nature for maximum efficiency. That will come,
however, as electronic engineers know more about the secrets of the
wave, and the radar principle as it relates the geometry of space.
Man progresses only in the ratio in which he acquires new knowledge,
and that comes slowly, for man is unwilling to discard old concepts
for new. This
is not the place for a more extended treatise upon this particular
subject, but I would recommend that each of you become more fully
familiar with the daily progress now made in electronics. The one
great lesson that you can now learn from electronics without being
technical, is the fact that whatever patterns you put into those
tubes, in the way of sounds, pictures or movements, comes out of them
in the same patterns as those you put into them. Let me more explain
my meaning in this regard. The sounds and motion you make do not go
into the tube. It is not necessary to tell you that, for you know
that nothing goes into the tube but an electric recording of the wave
patterns, of light and sounds, of events which waves record. Now here
comes your lesson. You can hear and see what you put into that tube
as many times you wish to turn on the current. That means that
electricity is the receiving and recording principle of Nature, while
the zero universe is the broadcasting principle. This
brings us to a high point in this writing where we should pause for a
moment and give deep thought to the realization that the Zero
invisible universe is the THINKING-MIND-ENERGY-SOURCE OF CREATION and
that all material bodies are but the recordings of MIND-THINKING! Should
not every serious thinker readjust his life to seeking values which
lie within their Source, rather than to continue to seek them in
their shadows? Let
us express it in other words: electricity compresses motion into
seeming form and effect. That is all it does, however. When that
compressed motion is released, to produce a sound for example, the
sound expands into the zero universe without the aid of any force,
whatever. The fact that you can hear the sound is because, it is
electrically reborn by being re-compressed into the density of your
body. Your electrically compressed body is a receiving station for
reborning the dying sound, just as a cliffside is a receiving station
for reborning the sound in an echo. An electronic tube, and a
cliffside, are alike, in this respect. That also means that all
matter is but thought-recordings, for all matter is electric motion.
It necessarily follows that your body is but an electric
thought-record of your Mind-thinking, which is operating within the
Cosmic vacuum tube just as long as you can keep it electrically
vitalized sufficiently to create the image of you which your thinking
is making. And yes, the so-called "silver-cord" represents
that invisible strand electrical connection. That
includes every creating things, and its pattern, as being
thought-recordings which act for awhile then refold into little
electronic tubes, which we call seeds, for intervals of rest. When we
turn the electric current on to those electronic tube seeds, we can
see and hear the record all over again, whether it be ourselves, or a
tree or a solar system. Is not this a lesson in immortality? Within
the eternal electronic vacuum of Nature, every thought and action
that has ever taken place during all time lies enfolded there in
non-dimensional omnipresent space. That is one more lesson that the
electronic tube might clarify for you--the lesson of dimension. Some
day, during your spiritual unfolding of innersensory perception
through meditation, you will become aware of the fact that dimension
is but an imagined effect. It might help you to take the first step
in gaining awareness if you will but realize that when you look upon
a fifty mile expanse of land, buildings, people and events, you see
it all within a dimensionless pinpoint of space within your eye. The
whole universe is thus reducible to the non-dimension of
Mind-knowing, which has caused the imagined universe to be extended
from its eternal zero, which never exceeds zero in CAUSE, but seems
to exceed it by dimension, in EFFECT. God
did, in fact, create the universe in HIS image, but dimension is as
much a part of HIS imaginings as form and events are a part of it. Yes,
the foregoing is a marvelous lesson for one who is mystified by the
vague idea of immortality, but a still greater lesson of universality
awaits deep meditation by you upon the thoughts given above. You
have wondered much about the unfolding of a tree, or a human body,
from its microscopic seed. Many years are consumed in that process
after you have put the seed in your own yard to generate an electric
current for again unfolding the record contained in that patterned
electronic tube. The electronic tube seeds of Nature have their film
patterns enfolded within them. Man has to carry the patterns for his
cinema separately, also his projection machine--whereas Nature's
projection machine is the womb of earth. It will always re-project
the patterned microscopic image into a three dimensional form if the
conditions for that projection are right ones. Perhaps
this explanation makes it a wee bit easier to understand the concept
of replication of the human body and simple down-loading of a "mind"
into that replication. It is not "creating", it is simple
electrification of the "seed". Now
give thought to the little electronic seed tube which is planted in
Africa, ten thousand miles away from your yard--if of course, you
live in America. If you live in Africa it will be considerably closer
in your perception. Within that microscopic seed a terrific conflict
is being unfolded, a conflict between men, planes and guns. It is
taking place NOW--this instant--and is being simultaneously unfolded
from its recording seed into other seeds in your very room. You can
see and hear what is happening ten thousand miles away from you.
Likewise, millions of people like you can and will hear and see the
same events from millions of different pin-points of space upon your
planet. Does not that teach you a lesson in the universality and
omnipresence of all things? For instance, how many millions will see,
at once, as the volcano erupts in that place you refer to as the
Philippines? Where,
therefore, is dimension, or time? If that event is happening within
your room NOW as an unfolding from an electronic seed, and that
dimensionless seed is unfolding in millions of rooms, how can you say
that it is ten thousand miles, and weeks of time away from you? If
you place a yardstick upon a mighty oak and measure its many
dimensions, and then the oak withdraws those dimensions into its
concept, as recorded in its seed, or in your eye, how can you say
that the dimensions you measure with a yardstick and weighing scales,
have any reality in a universe in which the reality you believe in
disappears before your eyes? Where
then, is REALITY? Is it in the motion which forever appears and
disappears in the motion picture universe every time the current is
turned on to reproduce it from its invisible storehouse, or is it in
the IDEA, which is its eternal Source? How long will it be before MAN
seeks that REALITY which is eternal within him? How long shall it be
before he even begins to comprehend the meaning of that command to
seek the Kingdom of Heaven which is within all (each) MAN? As
we look out upon this vast world of strife, seeing fear in the soul
of Man instead of love and happiness, and seeing greed there, also,
for worthless quantities of moving matter, and seeing also desires
for body-sensation rather than Mind-inspiration, we can but conclude
that Man is still far from knowing that Light within him of which One
Man whom Man crucified knew when He said: "I and My Father are
ONE." Let
us please take a rest break. Thank you. REC #2 GERMAIN SUNDAY, JUNE 16, 1991 4:03 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 304 TRANSFORMATION
OF MAN When
man shall at last KNOW GOD he shall then be transformed. Vio
present that we might continue, thank you. We are going to back up a
bit in this dissertation and take up the transformation capability of
MAN. Dynamic
knowledge of the identity and Presence of God within the Soul of
Man--and throughout all Nature--is a necessary stage for the human
race to attain before it is possible for him to build an enduring
civilization of unity and brotherhood. The
only reason man has never known God is because he is still in his
intellectual infancy, as we have said before. To understand this, you
must again recall that Nature's patterns, species and sexes can be
modified but they are the same in kind. Transmutation
means modification through knowledge of how to control that
modification, which is as simple as
the returning of a harp string by increasing its vibration
frequencies. Nature divides, multiplies and combines by the use of
electricity. Man has all the electric power he needs at his command.
Every state of motion, and any combination of those states, can be
made use of by man if he but knows how Nature does it. Every element
can be retuned or divided into pairs, and the pairs returned. Every
combination, such as the atmosphere can be divided and its pairs used
separately or recombined as one wishes. Hydrogen, oxygen or nitrogen,
in combination, can be taken apart with ease and used separately, or
recombined, or modified at will. Likewise, salt water can very simply
be taken apart and recombined minus its salt, at will. When
Nature divides she always creates male and female mate pairs. She
then multiplies those mate pairs separately, or in union. She
multiplies sodium into potassium, then into calcium. She multiplies
fluorine into chlorine, then into bromine and again into iodine. Man
could do this same thing with any tonal element and even split them
into semi-tones. Man could also divide such elements as carbon and
produce, from carbon alone, five pairs of rustless, stainless metals
of high melting points, high malleability and conductivity. The
elements are but the alphabet of man to write what he chooses with
its letters. They are but the tonal notes upon the nine octave
keyboard of the Cosmic instrument with which he has but begun to
compose the symphonies of his desiring and imagining. Nature
can create cyclones if it becomes conditioned for cyclones, but man
can control those conditions and divide them at his will. Likewise,
man can create rains wherever he wishes and in any amounts. The
world's vast deserts can be forested with date palms and carpeted
with a verdure which would end dust storms forever, and add
materially to the world food supply. To enable man to do this he
needs only the knowledge of space-geometry, mathematics, the wave of
gravity control and the nature of electric current. I would guess you
are beginning to understand that much of this has been done and is
utilized by those adversaries of freedom who would enslave you--while
keeping you ignorant. The
great power to transmute through Mind-control by Mind-knowing,
is man's when he finally knows CAUSE instead of being limited to the effects of
CAUSE. When that day comes man will no longer need to use the limited
supply of the earth's fossil fuels, nor need he labor to procure
them. The age of transmutation can be but months away if man chooses
to open his mind to new concepts, or, otherwise it will be thousands
of years away--for those who have the knowledge will not share it
properly but will keep it for the purpose of controlling the
multitudes. CAUSE can never be known by the study of its EFFECT in
motion. Cause in knowing Mind, not in sensed-body. Cause lies within
the invisible universe which does not respond to the senses, and not
in the senses which can but sense
motion and can never KNOW. The
senses forever look out through the convexity or concavity of
pressure lenses and mirrors of a curved universe of two-way motion.
Distorted images and an upside-down universe is recorded upon the
senses. The inner vision is not electric. It is Magnetic. The cube
mirrors of space are of zero curvature and do not distort. The
Mind-conception transcends the sense-objective, and is not deceived
by illusion, for Mind is the creator of illusion. Mind
knows and projects its Light. Senses can but reflect. They cannot
know. And
so it is that man peers into microscopes, and telescopes. He builds
great laboratories for research into effects of things which move. He
gathers much information about their movements and develops great
skills in controlling the movements of moving things. He then reasons
and assembles, but reasoning is not
knowing-and assembling is not creating. But
what does man KNOW? Informing the senses of effects of motion does
not awaken knowledge in Mind. On the contrary, all effects of motion
are optical illusions, which deceive the senses and cause men to form
conclusions which are not true to Nature's. It
is now time that man must realize that the key to Nature's secrets
can never be found in the visible universe. It can only be found in
the invisible universe which creates and controls the visible. "But
we cannot know the invisible universe because we cannot see it,”
man says. As the spiritual nature of man unfolds he becomes aware of
the fact that he can see one
half of the universe and never KNOW it, and the other half he can know but
cannot SEE. Man
can never find true "happiness" until he has finally solved
the full meaning of what life and death really are, instead of the
dread meaning which he has given to a belief in death, which has no
validity, whatsoever, in Nature. Therefore, we shall briefly define
God a bit further on in the writings. MUST BE
SEEN Primate
man demanded a God who could be seen. He worshipped the sun, then
made idols. Your present civilization is still basically following a
polytheistic religion and/or one which has little or no religion and
which delights in sensual pleasures and material goods. You are
basically irreligious and hedonistic (defined as "pagan").
Oh, you have lots of "religious cults" of one type or
another--based completely on incorrect assumptions--you don't seem to
have the vaguest idea of what God actually IS, so your following
cannot be based on Godly "religion". It has never passed
beyond that stage. The great mass of mankind still conceives a huge,
objective, man-shaped God with human emotions of wrath and vengeance. It
is time that the human race should know God as HE IS. A happy,
progressive and enduring race is impossible until that new
realization within Conscious awareness of HIS ever-present Being is
intimately close to you always. How far away from that day are you?
Out of the world's physical thousands of millions of pagans there are
but a few who have begun to comprehend that the path to the Light of
the inner kingdom is illumined with Love, and that Love is inevitable
and irrevocable LAW which no one can violate and survive. Your
present, almost primitive civilization, is barbarian, in the respect
that man is attempting to survive, endure, be happy and prosperous by
violating God's Law of Love and Nature's Creation Balance, but the
Law can break him. When man thinks he is breaking the law by hurting
his brother, he is but fulfilling the law of balance which relives to
him the hurt which he has intended to upon another. You
shall now begin to know that treat mystery which has for ages hidden
its face from man. That knowledge of the Identity of God will so
increase your spiritual unfolding that your inner-sensory perception
will lead you far into the path which leads to the "Brahmic
Bliss", which Buddha bade men seek, or "The Kingdom of
Heaven", which Esu Emmanuel the Christed, told man to seek. It
is not possible for this age of man to comprehend God unless false
conceptions of electricity, magnetism, gravitation, energy and the
construction of the atom, as now conceived, are eliminated and
replaced with Nature's way and processes. All
of Man's fundamental conceptions have been the result of forming
conclusions which have been based upon the outer-vision of the
senses, and not upon the inner-vision of the Mind. The senses see
illusion and are mightily deceived. Mind-vision does not deceive for
CAUSE begins there, and EFFECT is but its product. Now,
I herein remind you that we are speaking of "inner-vision",
not "visualization" as practiced by most "New Age"
or "Positive Thinkers". The
truth of all fundamentals of Nature are just the reverse of the
conclusions of science, just as the reflection in a mirror are the
reverse of their cause. These conclusion began with someone rubbing
amber and glass with wool and silk, and progressed through Newton and
other very much deceived observers up to the fantasy of Neils Bohr's
impossible atom, which has no resemblance to Nature, whatsoever. The
gravity concept at least resembles Nature in reverse, but the
Rutherford-Bohr atom has not even that virtue. When
we explain the true nature of electricity we clearly demonstrate that
the familiar model of the atom, which shows electrons moving in
orbits of many intersecting planes around one centering nucleus, is
an utter impossibility in Nature. It defies every principle of the
electric current and the wave, and should, therefore, be relegated to
pure invention. It is difficult to describe the shocking effect such
a concept has upon an Illuminate who can "see" into the
atomic or stellar system without microscope or telescope, while the
outer-vision cannot even discern what holds matter together with
twenty million dollar cyclotrons. When you know Nature's working
principle, you will comprehend what a shock it is to know that it is
possible for an enlightened age to believe that electrons in certain
numbers revolve around inert gases. When you know what the office of
inert gases is in Nature you will be even more shocked. To
exemplify my meaning let me remind you of the familiar belief that
magnetism is a force, separate and apart from electricity, which has
the power to pick up nails on a bar magnet and tons of iron on a
giant magnet. Scientific terminology is redundant with references to
such effects as magnetic lines of force, the earth's magnetic field,
and electro-magnetism, when every effect attributed to magnetism is
solely electric. Furthermore, there is no such separate force as
magnetism which performs the work of Creation. That
which Man thinks of as a magnetic force is spiritual Light of Mind
and not a physical working force of Creation.
Likewise, you hear constant references to negative electricity,
negative charge, and negatively charged particles, which I have
already pointed out ARE IMPOSSIBLE in Nature--as silent sound is
impossible. Perhaps
the most fundamental of misconceptions is the Coulomb electric Law
which says that opposites attract, and that gravitation also is a
force which pulls inward from within, and that it attracts other
bodies, when in fact, both of these belief just the opposite from the
facts of Nature upon which they were misconceived, as we also have pointed
out prior to this. One a them is GENEROACTIVE, which multiplies
compression. That is Nature's "uphill flow", which charges.
The other is RADIOACTIVE, which multiplies expansion, and that is its
"downhill flow", which discharges. For this reason it is
time that you begin to know the true nature of electricity and
magnetism as we have given it to you, rather than theorize from what
your senses seem to tell you. When
the true nature of electricity is comprehended it will then be
possible to comprehend why the Rutherford-Bohr atom concept is
utterly unlike Nature. You will gradually understand that all Nature
is based upon the love principle which is expressed by giving
and regiving. Nature never TAKES. The
present concept of gravity is based upon TAKING for it supposedly
pulls inward from within itself. Nature does not work that way.
Nature does not even "absorb from within", nor are there
inward explosions in Nature, nor is there such a force as attraction
or contraction. This seems to be an amazing statement but it is a
true one, nevertheless, as you will see when we go back to cause and are no longer deceived by the
illusions of effect. Man's
concept of gravity as being an attractive force, which pulls inward
from within, is diametrically opposed to the facts of Nature. Gravity
is the controlling center of a compressive electrical force which is
exerted from the outside of
matter instead of within it.
As you gradually understand the electric wave and its enclosing cubic
wave-field, and the balance principle upon which all motion is based,
you will have different concepts in relation to attraction,
contraction, absorption, balance and the universal equilibrium. When
you fully comprehend what the invisible Light is, and the two divided
lights are, you will also have a different concept of matter. With
this necessary prelude finished I can now proceed to build true
concepts as a basis for your comprehension of God and His process for
creating the pairs of units of divided light in motion, which are
known as matter. So fully has science been deceived by the illusions
of motion that it has built up a great field of its own in the
scientific world which is commonly known as nuclear physics. As its
name implies, this concept is based upon the belief that the atom is
held together from its inside by a nucleus, and that nucleus is
composed of certain particles which act upon each other in some
mysterious and unexplained way to hold themselves together and cause
oppositely charged particles, known as electrons, to revolve around
them. These electrons supposedly revolve in shell-like layers around
the nucleus. By adding one more electron to each element it becomes
the next element in the series. There
are no particles, or groups of particles, which hold the atom
together as nuclei. Gravity does not work that way. All creating
matter is centered by holes of space except one element in each
octave. The energy of Creation
centers each note. That centering, invisible, omnipotent Energy is
God's mind and your Mind. Naturally you cannot see it, but you can
KNOW it, for it is your Identity, and your Intelligence. It is the
Source of your creations as it is the Source of all Creations. That
is what was meant when Emmanuel told Man that the Kingdom of Heaven
is within. That also, is what He meant when he said: “My Father and
I are ONE.” The
time has come in human history when all men must know exactly what
these teachings of the great Illuminate really meant. The time has
come when man‟s
spiritual unfolding shall awaken the Light of genius--Cosmic
Consciousness and Christ Consciousness--in all men. Man will never
know the happiness and peace of One World of Universal Brotherhood
until that day shall come. Furthermore, the adversary who would keep
you in ignorance will utilize the very words necessary for
understanding and destroy them in meaning--usually producing a
directly opposing definition. The
impossibility of a centering nucleus in the atom is because of the
fact that the atom is not pulled
together from the inside, it is compressed together from the outside.
This is one more example of the deception which motion practices upon
those who look upon reflected effects with their outer-senses instead
of upon the cause of those effects with the inner-Mind. Remember that
a "mirror image reflection" gives opposite perception. We
will take you right inside the atom itself as we proceed so you can
see every one of them as clearly as we of the teachers can see them.
A ten-year-old boy could know the atom as familiarly as he knows his
alphabet if he but be made aware of the true nature of electricity,
and its utterly simple basic working principle, as so clearly
demonstrated in the unknown wave in which all the secrets of the
universe are blocked to the outer-vision of Man. DEFINE
GOD God
is Light, And God is Love. And God is inexorable Law. God
is the invisible, motionless, sexless, undivided and unconditioned
White Magnetic Light of Omnipotent, Omniscient and Omnipresent Mind. In
all this universe of countless many things there is but One
Light--which is Mind of God--and the two extended lights of His
thinking, which His imagining created to manifest His Being in
seeming action. There is naught else in all nature than God's knowing
Mind at rest and the motion of Mind-thinking. God's
knowing is Magnetic. God's thinking is electric. God
has big one IDEA, one DESIRE, one PURPOSE, one ACTION and one LAW. HIS
ONE IDEA IS HIS UNITY IN FATHER-MOTHER LOVE.
HIS ONE DESIRE IS TO THINK ACTION, AND REST FROM
ACTION, IN SEQUENTIAL INTERVALS. HIS ONE PURPOSE IS TO THINK HIS KNOWING OF WHAT HE
IS, AND WHAT HE KNOWS, INTO HIS OWN IMAGE. HIS ONE ACTION IS TO GIVE. HIS ONE LAW IS THAT WHAT HE GIVES MUST BE BALANCED BY EQUAL
REGIVING. His
Law of Balance is the Law of Love upon which His universe is founded,
for God is Love--and the universe must reflect His image. God's
Magnetic Light universe is at rest. It is balanced. God's
electric universe must, likewise, be balanced in its rest, its
actions, and in its givings and regivings. God's
One Law of Balance must be as inexorably obeyed as that part of it
which is known as gravity, must be inexorably obeyed. To
think what He IS, and what HE KNOWS, into imaged-forms to manifest
Him by motion, God divides His still
Magnetic Light into electric mate pairs. He extends these pairs,
which He has divided, to two measured Magnetic Foci which He,
likewise extends to balance this division, and multiplies their power
of control over action to manifest His Omnipotence in the ratio of
their extension. The
two Magnetic Foci, which are magnetic poles in man's knowing, are
extended from His fulcrum of stillness, along wave paths of His
eternal stillness, to control their manifestation of His imaginings
from within all creating bodies, and to balance their separateness
from without. He,
likewise, divides His Omnipresence by centering every particle of
creating matter in His whole limitless universe with the still Light
of His own PRESENCE. From each center where He thus stands, He
reaches out His right arm to one pole, and His left arm to the other
one, to form a shaft around which each separate unit of all Creation
must move to manifest the cycles of His thinking. In this manner each
Mind-centered body in all Creation has at its command, and as its
inheritance, all-power and all knowledge to draw upon in the measure
of man desire, and in the measure of the awareness of God's centering
Presence within each unit. Aeons
pass before aught but sensation--then instinct--makes bodies aware of
the centering Light of that Divine Presence. Long ages pass before
thinking and knowing transcend sensation and instinct. When thinking
begins, knowing also begins. More long ages pass before God's
ultimate Creation--MAN--knows of his divinity through full
comprehension of the whisperings of the Inner Silent Voice which
forever says to him: "What I am you also are." ONE
BECOME THREE God
the One Knower, becomes three by His imagining. The still Light of
the Knower, and the moving lights of His thinking, are the Trinity
which God is in all things in the universe. God,
the One Father-Mother divides His sexlessness to extend father and
mother bodies from His Oneness. The one
desire of these separated male and female particles, or masses, is to
unite to void their separateness. Upon this formula God's electric
universe of motion is founded. The
sexless Father-Mother Creator is ONE. His extended sex-conditioned,
male and female bodies are the completion of His Trinity. Rest
and action are three. Space and matter are three. Equilibrium and
motion are three. Dimensions and pressures are three. The heartbeat
of the universe, and yours, are three. Likewise, its breathings and
yours, its temperatures and yours, and all things else of the
universe, and you, are three. The
swinging of the pendulum is three, as the spectrum and the fulcrum
and lever, also, are three. The
cathode is one--but its extended pairs of anodes in the electric
current of man, and of space, adds up to three. Silence
is one--but sound springs from silence when its divided moving pair
collide--so sound is three, and its vibrations in sequences of rest
and action, are also three. God
is ONE in all CAUSE--but in EFFECT He is three. And all that are
three are nine--for all that are three are multiplied by three in
this visible cubs-dominated universe of three dimensions. God
decentrates His electric thinking to imagine idea. He then
concentrates to form a moving body-image of idea. Mind-decentration and electrical-depolarization are one. Mind-concentration and electrical-compression
are, likewise, one. Generoactivity,
compression and polarization are also
one. They constitute the life principle. Radioactivity,
expansion and depolarization are one.
They constitute the death principle. Man's
Mind and God's Mind are ONE. Man's thinking and God's thinking are
ONE. Man
decentrates to conceive idea and concentrates to create a body in the
image of his idea, exactly as God does. God's
thinking is electrically expressed by extension from a point of rest
in space to a compressed point of rest in matter. It then
electrically expands to a point of rest in space to disappear into
its Source. This is God's way of dividing rest with action. It is
also man's way during all of his brief cycles--but when the rest
interval for the longest cycle comes he calls it death and the end,
for man does not yet know that God's ways, and Man's, are ONE. Nor
does he yet know that he cannot die. Man
charges his batteries that way to give them life. He discharges them
to void their life--then recharges them. All bodies are batteries.
Growing bodies are charging batteries. Nature's bodies are charged
batteries. Discharging batteries are dying batteries. Discharging
batteries are like unto dead bodies. There is no life in them because
there is no motion. Nature forever recharges her bodies--beginning
her charging in their seed and discharging back to seed. Life
is motion. Death is rest. Each is fulcrum of the other. There is no
death in Nature, save Man's belief in death. God's
magnetic Light is eternal life. God's thinking is eternal life in
action, divided by rest. Life in matter is but a pulsing simulation
of eternal Life in God--the ONE. Dharma,
I believe this is a good place to break for a chapter for it helps to
pause and ponder upon these things as we move along. We
will take up at the next session with God's "thinking" for
it is universal. His actions spring from His thinking, therefore,
God's actions are universal. Thoughts do not take place just here, or
there, where they begin. They are everywhere, and their beginning and
ending are one. All is ONE presenting as three but returning into the
ONE. When
God thinks at any one point of rest in His universe, that point
becomes the center of an invisible cube of White Magnetic Light. From
there it is harmonically repeated as cube centers throughout His
Cosmic Kaleidoscope, at the rate of
several hundred billions of cyclic pulsations every second. THEIR SPEED OF EXTENSION INTO
YOUR THREE DIMENSIONAL ILLUSION IS ABOUT 186.400
MILES PER SECOND--now aren't you
glad you kept reading? So be it. Good
evening. I thank you for your attention. Is this not a grand
adventure? Salu. I AM GERMAIN REC #1 HATONN/GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 17, 1991 7:13 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 305 MONDAY,
JUNE 17, 1991 Hatonn
present to share on this wondrous and gifted day. May we be given
into understanding. Let
us please give Dharma a bit of a break and allow Germain to continue
with his dissertation on the Definition of God. I would think there
is nothing more important than recognition of God--however, you must
also attend to the things of physical experience so that you CAN
attend the things of the spiritual. The
"break" comes in that I request Sandy get permission to
reprint the document dealing with "income tax" as
beautifully framed by Geri McLain. I think you will have more space
for other information if you get someone to reformat it onto our
document dimensions. Do that which seems the most propitious. I will
write an EXPRESS later in the week. We wish to finish this JOURNAL this week also, however. Whatever its label, it will be CONTACT
WITH PLEIADES VOL: III. For the
curious, this IS the information which was given to an earlier
receiver, only fleshed out much more in detail herein. The prior
information became totally infested and infected with politics and
greed--just understand that through the "law of cycles",
that which was given forth shall cycle back unto those who misuse and
denigrate another. He who vilifies his brother shall find himself
diminished. This
happens with almost total lack of understanding as to "why"
one is acting in reproachful manner--check it out; it is going to be
found that if you allow your space open for attack and input from the
adversarial aspect, you block that which is entrance-way for Light.
The attacks upon the being are ever so much more intense in the
presence of Lighted groupings and/or persons. I can promise any who
come near my workers in lack of protection will become most
aggressively contemptuous. I will allow of it for a period of time
until one sees his error of actions in attack and then I will
confront the adversary. God's work has been disrupted and
disinformation given forth, and it herein stops--I believe you ones
say "...and the buck stops here!" There
are always ones who think there is some miracle in location changes
and come into new places only to find they have brought with them,
the discontent. We are not of a "group" in this Tejas
Shape' valley. We are separate yet "community" in purpose
and there is great shortage of work places available in the outer
community and none available within the business of the workers.
Please, as ones of you consider moves for better contribution of
service, that you attend this information carefully for we call NO
ATTENTION UNTO SELVES IN THIS PARTICULAR COMMUNITY, and all must be
self sustaining in every manner while projects are still in
drawing-board format. Make sure, all ones, that you are overlooking a
probable fact that your service is intended and greater need is
present RIGHT WHERE YOU ARE! If, for instance, you are good at
setting up gatherings, perhaps you are needed more in your own
location than here where George already has that service and has no
need at this time, for additional input. Remember, he and Desiree'
are only able to be in one or two places at once so overload in given
slots is a burden--not an asset. If
intent is full, all of the material is carefully absorbed to the
point of ready knowledge--all information; then, and only then, could
speakers for the JOURNALS,
Pleiades Connections and/or EXPRESSES be appropriate--the world needs no more interpretations/personal
opinions of this material. Your relationship to God is your utmost
property and the information has been disinformation for aeons--no
more. We,
further, accept no projections of "New Age" input or output
as regards artifacts, mysticism, card readings, fortune telling,
psychic nonsense and/or gurus. As Little Crow puts it, we don't need
any more pipe blowers, sweat lodges or coeducational vision quests.
God is giving forth Truth of your journey and speakers therefor are
the silent partners. Ones
demand the notes of Billy Meier so that his notes can be
authenticated. Only a fool would respond to such egotistical demand.
The information is going forth--YOU may do anything you choose with
it--God will play no games with you-it is time YOU PROVE SOMETHING TO
GOD--NOT VICE VERSA! What are you willing to do about your
relationship with God and Creation? Are you also willing to WAIT UPON
GOD? That does not mean service His table-- it mean serve patiently
and WAIT upon God as this Truth unfolds. None is more favored by God
than another for GOD IS ONE. If you perceive that He favors you
less--then you insult your very Creation/Creator and lessen Self
which is the magnificence of God in reflection. Ponder upon these
things and give of us time for more unfolding of the way it is and
then, only then, can informed decisions be accomplished. So be it. In
great and infinite Love, I pass the forum to Germain. You ones are
beloved of us and we are come to show you the way--be patient in your
temperament for you have come a long way and you must not err now
that we are making progress. Blessed, indeed, are you who "wait
upon the Lord" and study of your lessons. If you believe that
you already know it all, this is NOT the place for your service--for
our WORD seems to be like few other's and the subjects myriad--all of
which must be absorbed and understood, not just the one you "like"
best! Further, I care not about which "star" you have
"rising", etc. We use the stars and signs as tools--not
mysticism. So be it. Good
morning, Germain. GERMAIN Thank
you, Gyeorgos, may the WORD be blessed and may we add understanding.
Good morning. GOD At
last writing we were defining God. God's
thinking is universal. His actions spring from His thinking,
therefore, God's actions are universal. Thoughts do not take place
just here, or there, where they begin. They are everywhere, and their
beginning and ending are ONE. Actions, likewise, are as Omnipresent
as their Source in Mind-thinking. That which happens anywhere happens
everywhere in this universe of naught but Mind-extension. Idea
has no extensions, but idea, divided by imagining, extends into an
imaged infinity, and repeats its divisions like unto the infinity
which the kaleidoscope repeats, and multiplies its imaginings as it
repeats. Extension
of God's thinking speeds along with Light into your three dimensional
illusion of about 186,400 miles per second. Radical
expansion of beginning points compress motion into cube planes of
rest in space. These are reflecting mirrors of Magnetic Light which
project God's thought-imaged -forms onto His universal screen of
space to simulate a reality of existence where not anything is, not
even the motion which so convincingly seems to be there. There are
many diagrams showing this projection in the prior book on "LIGHT".
Invisible cubes of Magnetic Light, and of zero curvature, are the
boundings of wave-fields within which the curved universe of
reflected spherical forms are projected to constitute this electric
thought-wave universe of complex illusion. God
begins each electric thought-wave at a point of His White Light at
the intersection of the three inner planes of the cube, which are at
right angles to each other. This point of beginning is the wave
fulcrum. It is also the point of idea- conception in Mind. It is the
centering eye of the inert gas of the elements which springs from
that plane. It is, likewise, the cathode center of man's electric
current and the beginning of the wave-shaft which extends two ways to
divide the red half of the spectrum from the blue, to create
separated father and mother bodies. Here also is where time and all
other dimensions begins,
as well as all other effects,
such as life, compression, polarization and heat. Here also is where
all depolarizing dimensions and effects
end and disappear into invisibility, silence, and cold stillness of
space. God
creates three pairs of disunited male
and female bodies upon His extending octave wave shaft--and then a
united fourth pair at His thought-wave
amplitude. This united, balanced pair is an incandescent sphere. At
that point in the wave, and that only, the disunited father and
mother unite as ONE at its white center. One of its hemispheres,
however, is still the red light of the father and the other one is
the blue light of the mother; for each is still extended from its
centering Oneness. CUBES/SPHERES God's
Magnetic cube is three, multiplied by three. Its planes of zero
curvature are nine, and its boundary angles are the eight corners and
the centering one of the fulcrum Source. Cube wave-fields are the
eight mirrors of Magnetic Light which project dimensioned and
conditioned forms to all the universe from one wave-field to another
throughout all Creation. Divided light opposes its division. Opposed
pressures arise from resistance to this division. Curvature arise
from resistance to two-way opposed motion. Resistance is gentle at
cathode beginnings but multiplies its resistance with cyclonic fury
at anode endings. Here is where gravity collisions of sex unions
borns whirling, incandescent carbon, silicon or suns, according to
the measure of Mind-desire exerted electrically as anode points. With
the Magnetic cube of zero curvature a universe of opposed
curved-pressures is born. Each curved pressure within it is a lens to
multiply or divide, heat or freeze, compress or expand, solidify or
vaporize all pressures of motion which pass through its concavity or
convexity. In this manner God's curved universe of curved directions
and curved cellular forms appear upon His cosmic screen for an
interval to simulate the many and the complex, and then disappear
into His Oneness to rest for an interval between thought-pulsation
frequencies. Thus the cube, which is the Oneness of all form, is
imaged as the sphere in God's imaged universe. The
cube and the sphere are one. The sphere is an incandescent cube, and
the cube is a frozen sphere. The planes of the cube are nine, and
their projections into the spectrum of the incandescent sphere are
nine. Frozen
incandescent spheres of carbon become cubes. They image the cube of
their cold wave-field. Their wave position is the only one of
undivided balance in the wave, and all other positions are unbalanced
because of their separateness, but balanced with an equally
unbalanced mate. That is also why the very many moving particles in
octave waves exhibit different qualities and transient changing forms
to which man gives so many names, not knowing that one which he names this becomes that almost
timelessly. That is why heating, moving forms are curved and
cellular, while cold ones lose their curvature and reflect the planes
of zero curvature of their cube Source in space. Water drops are
cellular when warmed above their freezing points, but below that
point they become hexagonal crystals to reflect their positions in
their cube wave. Vast complexities of crystal forms thus arise from
balanced and unbalanced matings, and from separateness as well, such
as the distorted cubes of copper or sodium iodide, or the octahedrons
and dodecahedrons of more dense elements farther removed from wave
amplitudes. CENTERING
ALL God's
Mind centers all things, all minerals, all vegetables, all animals,
and every cell which constitutes their bodies. He gives life and
purposefulness to all things. Bodies acquire awareness of purpose
only through electrical messages of command from Mind which centers
them, for no body could otherwise move, survive or fulfill its
purpose without being centered and polarized by Mind. Cells, glands,
white or red corpuscles, hormones and other parts of bodies, must
fulfill their purposes. In themselves they are helpless to move or
act their parts in Nature's plan. Each part and each whole of all
cell groups is centered by the Intelligence which centers the whole
structure, whether ant, violet or man. Every creating particle of
matter in the universe is a polarized Mind-extension. When each
particle disappears to rest for each pulsation interval it withdraws
within that Intelligence from which it extended as a patterned form
of idea. Man
is the consummate element. It is
not a part of God's intent that carbon should have inner awareness of
its divine origin and identity, but it is intended that Man should
have. Mind and Soul centers every
carbon crystal, never-the-less, or it could not fulfill its purpose
as part of the patterned body of tree or Man. In
all this vast universe there is naught but Mind and thought-motion.
All motion is but an electric recording of the Mind-thought which
centers it. It is also the record of the idea it simulates. In the
idea is purpose of idea. In the electric recording, therefore, the
mechanics of idea, thought and purposefulness are lodged, otherwise
The Creator could not create. God's
universe is living, and is purposeful. Wherever there is motion,
there also is God commanding His thought-forms to fulfill their
purposes. Know
thou that God does not extend His Self moving universe, for the
God-Light is still. Its stillness centers all things--and it,
likewise, centers the shafts of
all motion which turns around it, shafts which are levers of fulcrums and end at
poles which measure extensions. Naught
exists but God. Man exists as ONE with God, but until he is aware of
his Oneness he is but a thought-recording image of God's imagining.
Some day he will know, however, for that is God's intent in creating
Man. Know thou, therefore, that
motion merely simulates God's
knowing, and God's qualities, and the purposefulness of His divine
drama of Creation. Simulations are not reality, however, nor do they
exist. Imaginings come and go. They change and have dimension. God's
imaginings are not God, however. The play cannot be the Playwright. MOTHER-FATHER
LIGHT When
God, the Father-Mother, divided the Light of His sexless Oneness into
the red light of the father, and the blue light of the mother, He
ordained that the father light must penetrate the light of the
mother, and be forever within her womb to live, and without her womb
to die. Thus it is that the red fires which center our father of
earth, lie enfolded within the blue coolness of the earth's crust,
and the cooling blue oceans and atmosphere of the encircling mother
womb. Thus it is that the compression of the mother womb generates
heat to polarize and vitalize the father seed of life which is
enfolded in that womb. That process of sex interchange between the
blue and the red lights which beget life, continues to beget life to
give back to its Source until the mother can no longer compress life
into the father, and the father can no longer discharge heat into the
mother to continue to beget father and mother bodies. When
this has come to pass both expand. The Earth emerged from the
surrounding womb of the sun to cool and thus beget a father within
her pregnant womb, to continue God's one process of creating bodies
until both father and mother slowly depolarize by expansion of both,
and both continue their journey into the Magnetic cold from which
they emerged. Mother
and father reverse their spectrum positions, however. The womb of the
mother is on the inside and the father surrounds it by a ring, such
as one sees in the Lyra Nebula. One can also see the birth of a new
star in the very center of that great black cathode hole which the
mother womb is. That is the way that God turns the anodes of His
thinking inside out to rest, and outside in to again become anodes.
God's process of creating bodies through sex interchange is based
upon the sex urge of the divided color spectrum of light to void its color
divisions and become the White Light of rest from which its tensions
were extended. God
is ONE--at eternal rest. Creation is TWO in the perpetual tensions of
motion. The divided two in action desire rest in Oneness. They find
rest by interchange, but lose it as they find it until they can
interchange no more. A long interval of rest in "death"
then follows but it is only an interval. It is just one black gap of
the many rests between actions of God's Cosmic cinema, which
simulates the Idea of Creation which He has imagined into seeming
being. Life in Mind is eternally existent. Life in matter eternally
repeat its simulations of existence. GOD IS
ONE God
is ONE. His Oneness is manifested in all things. His White Light must
be manifested in His universal image. The incandescent white light of
a sun center manifests the Oneness of its Source in the Magnetic
White Light of Mind. Man
is the consummate manifestation of God's imagining of His very Self.
God's image in Man is not yet complete. The time will come to every
Man when the Light which is God will be known in every Man. That
White Light of God centers every Man. Few there are, or have ever
been who know that Light within them, but all men must eventually
know that Light as their spiritual natures unfold. God's
Oneness is imaged in the elements of matter. Carbon is the consummate
element beyond which there is no possibility of extension, even as
the cube or sphere cannot possibly be extended. The suns of the
heavens are incandescent carbon. The still White Light of Mind
centers carbon and unites its male-female pair as ONE. All other
elements are in carbon and are incandescent in God's suns which are
the seed for His universal garden of living things. All things are
always carbon when incandescent, no matter how they may be divided
for enfoldment in the womb of creating things to become a violet, a
willow twig or body of man. No matter what these may be, their
residue left over from white heat is carbon--only carbon, the ONE
THING of all matter. All things in Nature spring from their pattern
seed which is their concept in the White Light of Mind. The seed is
the Oneness of the uncountable many which unfold from
it and refold into it. Likewise,
all chemical elements of the octaves are red and blue lights which
are projected from the pure White Light of their inert gases, which
are their octave's seed. They return to their invisible Oneness by
radioactive emanations which are pure White incandescent, microscopic
suns. Man calls them alpha, beta, gamma or helium rays as they
emanate from tungsten, actinium, radium or uranium at almost the
speed of light. Each of them is the seed for another body of its like
kind, as suns are seed for all bodies. Not
one complex creation of Nature can lose its Oneness. God extended
them from Him to be like unto Him in His image. The great oak has
many parts which multiply in number as they unfold from the Oneness
of their seed. Its countless parts take on dimension in length,
breadth and thickness which were dimensionless in their seed. It
weighs many tons and gives shade to many things while purposefully
manifesting God in action. When it refolds within its seed to rest,
however, all of these dimensions and multiplicity of parts disappear
into the Oneness of its seed to regive to their Source that which had
been given to the tree. The tree is not dead, however. What it has
been it still is. No microscope of man can find one electron of that
tree within it seed, for if one could find what is really there one
would find God. The patterned tree is the image of Mind-imagining.
Mind-Light projected that image into space to manifest
Mind-imagining. Mind rested between its cycles of imagining and
withdrew the image into its equilibrium. Every
unit of Creation unfolds and refolds in that life-death manner. Nothing has happened to the idea of
the tree. It eternally exists and will again unfold into action and
again become the imaged form of Mind-imagining in repeated sequences
when conditions of electric pressures are favorable for its
reappearance. Even though ten billion years pass, and this planet has
journeyed beyond its present pressure conditions, that tree will
reappear on Venus, then on Mercury, just as long ago it appeared and
disappeared on Saturn and Jupiter and thus and so. Wherever the
intent and thought of God wishes to project it. ELECTRIC
PULSATIONS God
thinks in electric pulsations which are recorded in motion as four
pairs of rings which are compressed into spheres. Each cyclic
pulsation is manifested by the projection of four concentric light
rings in one plane from one point of Magnetic Mind-Light, in which
the red half of the spectrum is on the outside of the rings and the
blue half on the inside. These four rings are the seed of the octave
wave and occupy that position in the wave known as the zero group of
the elements, or inert gases. The
wave is created by dividing the four sexless rings of the inert gases
into four pairs of oppositely sex-conditioned rings, and projecting
them toward sex-mates of adjoining wave-fields to find balance and
unity in each other. God's concentrative thinking compresses these
mate rings as they are projected. This is the generoactive (uphill
flow of energy) principle which multiplies power and speed in the
inverse ratio of the cube, as they are thus centripetally projected,
until the red and blue pair of cyclonic vortices, thus resulting,
collide at wave amplitudes midway between the two zero cathodes from
which they were projected. This is the manner in which unbalanced and
separated sexed pairs are united into the Oneness of the two balanced
and equal hemispheres of spherical incandescent suns. Within
the four zero rings of the wave is the cathode mother womb of space
which is seeking the outside to fulfill her office of borning the
seed of the father. To aid this process the four pairs of projecting
rings gradually close up their centering holes as the rings are
compressed from their cone bases toward their apices, where the
collision of sex-mating completes the closing in the incandescent
sphere thus formed. The
wave shaft itself is the still God-Light of Mind which is like unto
the still eye of the cyclone at the polarized end of the cyclone
shaft. The true sphere thus formed marks the maturity of the
imaged-form which is completed at the junction point of eight cubes
where the octave wave ends at amplitude. This is where microscopic
suns of almost timeless duration are formed. Here also is where
majestic suns of huge mass and durations of billions of ages in
duration are also formed, to function as seed for borning of planets
and lesser forms of God's imaginings. From that point of maturity of
such flaming carbon masses as your sun, God's decentrative thinking
causes these suns to project rings from the plane of their equators
in series of four which, likewise, compress into planets in series of
four. These, likewise, forever project rings in series of four until
all that God gave in light rings of His electric pulsing are regiven
to the four of their zero group as refolding records of that which
has been unfolded. Within
this process lies the mystery of the seed and its growth as its
pattern unfolds, and the record of the pattern as it refolds. And as
suns throw off rings they oblate in like ratio and the holes come
again as one can see in the "Dumbbell" nebula which was
once a mighty sun, or in thousands of other ring formations
throughout your heavens. God
projects His thought-recording rings from the cathode zero, in pairs
along the wave shaft in
planes of 90 degrees from it. Likewise, He matures His thought-imaged
form so that its equator is in a plane which is 90 degrees from the wave axis. The
Creator's atomic systems do not begin in the wave in elements which
are centered by holes. They begin only when centrifugal force has
multiplied sufficiently to throw off spiral arms and rings from
equators of matured suns. Until that time all forming elements are
centered by the gradually lessening cathode holes of the mother womb
until the invisible patterned seed of the inert gas becomes the
visible patterned body form of the seed image. During this entire
cycle the still Magnetic Light of the centering cathode is projecting
rings outwardly from it in pairs around a wave-shaft, to manifest the
Love principle of giving, while the compressed bodies thus formed are
exploding outwardly, likewise, to manifest the principle of
re-giving. The
result may better be pictured by the tornado which every action in
Nature emulates. All electrical motion in the octave wave turns
spirally around centering, still Magnetic shafts, just as cyclones
do. All electrical compression begins by violent expansion to create
a condition which borns its opposite, as all opposites in nature do.
This effect is the answer to the electrical engineer's question which
asks WHY his
electric current is only at the surface of his wires and cables, and
not all through them except at the points where loops of force count
his impulse frequencies for him. If it were possible for him to slice
an electrical current into sections he would find that each section
would be a ring whirling around a still center, except at points
where collisions occur between the two lights of the spectrum, which
are so forcibly projected from cathode zeros. Thus
it is that gravity is seemingly created to control the compressive
force of Nature and the regiving reaction of the creation of an
expansive force. Expansion is the result of MIND DESIRE TO GIVE by
its outward explosive effect from its zero cathode. The re-giving of
compressed energy, likewise, is an outward explosive effect, as
electric compression ceases, and the result of that effect is to born
its opposite and leave great black holes within compressed masses as
they return to the zero of their Magnetic stillness. Thus
it is that God's Law of Love is manifested in every action-reaction
of Nature. After long aeons of man's hard experiences in learning how
to manifest the Love principle in his dealings with other men, he
will some day know his own Oneness with God, and find happiness and
peace which can only come to him by having made that supreme
discovery of his own divinity. THEREFORE
ALLOW US TO CONCLUDE We
have described the manner in which all creating bodies "emerge
from space" for an interval to fulfill their destined purposes,
and are then "swallowed up by space" to rest for an
interval before again emerging to continue the fulfillment of their
purposes. God's one desire to think action, and rest from action, in
sequential intervals, is thus fulfilled. Likewise, His one action of
giving for regiving to manifest His Love, is also fulfilled, together
with His one motive for seemingly dividing His unity into two desires
for unity. These
are the qualities of God's imagining which He projects upon the
screen of His vast space in such rapid sequences of changing patterns
that the senses of Man are deceived by seeing motion where no motion
is. Likewise, that he sees as life in living bodies and death in
dying bodies, is but simulated motion to simulate life. This universe
of seeming motion is but an electric recording of Mind-imaginings.
God's one purpose, which is to think what He IS, and what HE KNOWS
into His own image, is thus fulfilled. All of His Creation is for the
fulfilling of that one ideal. Man is the consummate of His purpose,
for Man alone, of all His Creations, can become aware of his Oneness
with His Creator. Man
himself, however, is but still in the making. For long ages he has
been unaware of this Self because of building his body. The dawn of
that conscious awareness has at last come to Man, though that stage
also is in its early beginnings. He is still so new in his spiritual
unfolding that it is difficult for him to forget his fight for body
survival in his jungle days. He has begun to listen to the Silent
voice within however, and is gradually becoming aware of the Light of
His Source. Some
there are, however, who hear that voice with greater understanding
than others, but few who hear with complete understanding. These have
become more illumined with the Light of Mind and their thinking has
so far transcended their sensing that much of God's Omniscience is
already theirs. Such
a man was Emmanuel, the Nazarene, who fully knew His Oneness with
God. In Emmanuel, God had fulfilled His complete desire for creating
Man in His own image and likeness. Emmanuel gave to man that which He
was commanded to give for man's uplift toward the Light, but man was
not able to bear that which was told unto him. Man crucified this
beloved perfection for thus claiming His divinity and for trying to
convince men that they were like unto God. Man still crucifies all
who come to transform him from the ignorant "pagan" and
"barbarian" ways which still dominate man's relation to
man. God
is a patient Father-Mother of Man, however. The ages of time consumed
in creating Man in His own image mean nothing to Him. In this respect
God says to man: "All men will come to Me in due time, but
theirs is the agony of awaiting." Thank
you for your service; this is a good place in which to break this
lesson. We shall next take up the subject of our eternal universe. If
you relax and allow this information to "flow" it will come
to make great sense to you:--if you work it, contradict it and
pronounce that “it cannot be”, you will miss, entirely, the
message of TRUTH. So be it, may the Light be given to shine upon you
as you come into the dawning of KNOWING. I
AM GERMAIN REC #1 HATONN/GERMAIN TUESDAY, JUNE 18, 1991 7:26 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 306 TUESDAY,
JUNE 18, 1991 UNDERSTANDING
VS. IGNORANCE It
is far better to have understanding than to glorify ignorance. Hatonn
present to commune briefly prior to recalling Germain to the witness
stand. There
are erroneous assumptions running about in the projections of
advertisers regarding the Phoenix material. I must set this to
correct for incorrect conclusions are very dangerous for ones who
must be about in the public forums. I
know that the intent has been quite intentional to mislead ones of
the public that Desiree' (as in Green, of America West) and Dharma,
are one and the same. You who perpetuate this incorrect assumption
are causing undue danger and harassment to these very ones you
proclaim to assist--or hate, whichever fits your intention. Desiree'
is a lovely young lady who is married to George Green of America West
Publishers and Distributors. Dharma writes the JOURNALS and EXPRESSES with rare assistance of input from Thomas and Druthea who are both
valid receivers but whose thrust is very different in this interim
period of time. We have arranged it so that Dharma writes almost all
of the material to avoid exactly this wrong assumption on the part of
the public. Dharma
is under attack physically at every point in her life--we WILL NOT
TOLERATE THIS SAME BECOMING ANY PART OF DESIREE'S EXPERIENCE. For you
who produce other books, etc., let it be known right now, that the
Greens are very self-sufficient unto their own needs, having been
very successful in business relationships. America West publishes
many books and quite a few are not of Dharma's writing so I ask that
this record be set to straight. Secondly--no,
Joy is not Dharma either. Joy is located in a distant state from this
location. Because of this conjured association which becomes most
dangerous for both parties involved, I shall have to ask Joy to write
separately, or whatever she wishes to do, for a period of time. The
works of "Joy" are not PHOENIX
JOURNALS although Mr. Green publishes
them. Oberli
is Dharma's mate and carries the load of five people in addition to
the barrage against his being and property. Do not interpret this
message as being an objection on any part from this group of five or
six persons--it is not even in their attention. However,
it is now being pronounced on radio and TV that these people are the
same. Further, I have been asked via direct telephone communications
if this is not fact. You readers and listeners MUST keep the
separation of entities in perspective because misidentification is a
most serious thing when the adversary would like to silence the work
and the entities involved. I
do not speak for the publishing company nor the distributing company
for they are both typical business operations as is any other
publishing company, other than that both involved parties, as well as
the employees and volunteers thereof, are devoted totally unto God
and in service to the Command of Hosts come to bring Truth and set
records to straight. Just as you would not say Dharma and Wendelle
Stevens or Bruce Cathie, of New Zealand, are the same--so must you
NOT conclude this ridiculous masquerade. As
for the Institute--that is a whole entity of itself. We have capable
business persons devoted to clarification of all participation as do
we effort to make available any information regarding incorporation
and management thereof, after you are aligned. This is through one,
E.J. Ekker. All
proceeds from JOURNALS and writings are automatically diverted into the Phoenix Institute
and Dharma and Oberli receive no personal salary nor payment for the
material written. Moreover, the cost of publication, printing and
distribution is incredibly expensive and thus far, all proceeds have
simply been returned into the next volumes, causing great imbalance
of expenditures--all OUT. There is an established Church of some six
years which serves to assist wherein possible but this area of
information dispersement is not any type of "religious"
organization and has no coalition with any group of any "faith"
doctrine. JUST GOD! You
would not think that Ernest Hemingway had a church or an institute in
Hawaii simply because he would spend time in Hawaii writing. Please,
readers, do not make the error of furthering incorrect information or
speculation. Yes,
I know, one called in to a Los Angeles news broadcast and announced
that George Green is a member of the KGB and is married to Dharma.
From Las Vegas came that Desiree' is Dharma, married to George Green
and George is a member of the CIA; then from Florida that Desiree'
and Dharma are the same and married to George Green--who is simply a
member of the "Fraud Bureau". Again, from Las Vegas, this
work was dubbed by the misinformation touters as "...the biggest
hoax ever perpetrated on the world" (regarding the JOURNALS).
Now, chelas, if you have ever had so much as a wedding announcement
in the press--you KNOW that all manner of errors are placed therein.
I am sure that Oprah Winfrey is even irritated that the Inquirer establishes her "regained"
weight to be 205 pounds. I further speculate that Elizabeth objects
to both this infernal "...she is getting fat again" to
"...you know she has aids!" PLEASE,
I IMPLORE YOU--USE DISCERNMENT! ERRORS HAPPEN; DISINFORMATION IS
INTENTIONAL AND HAS BEEN WHAT HAS BROUGHT YOUR NATION DOWN THROUGH
ITS VERY DECEITFULNESS. I
do not wish to belabor these points and we are all most grateful for
the loving sharing given by you readers--and from you, it matters not
who is who, actually--however, we do know that you wish to know
differences and there are very definitely differences--INTENTIONAL
DIFFERENCES SO THAT READERS DO NOT NEED CONFUSION. Desiree',
for instance, is a lovely young lady who is recognized as an
exceptionally beautiful and gifted speaker in behalf of the "WORD".
Dharma is a 60 year old grandmother of nine and mother and stepmother
of nine. Further, I wish I had time herein to honor each and every
contributor to the work in handling all this immensity of information
for as we continually say, no job is greater than that of
another--ONLY DIFFERENT. The
above is the cause for us to discourage ones from simply moving to
the location and "assuming" placement--for at this time all
proceeds are going to printing and there are no assets for assisting
ones who have no individual means of support nor occupation. We
welcome with great humility and appreciation those who are able to
assist us during this difficult time and humbly ask understanding for
that which is earthly impossible for this handful of workers. The
opportunities will be available as the "projects" begin to
come into being in fruition but that is still somewhat down the road.
We do have a small interim business which works in conjunction with
the group in that the operators donate much to the distribution of
the material. They have a business called SURVIVAL
STOREHOUSE and you might wish to check
with them for products for your own needs of storage. I ask that
someone give forth the information for contact at the close of this
document or insert it herein. (P.O. Box 1911-58, Tehachapi, Ca 93581) There
is a secondary interest wherein a party called Holloway Construction
(shortly to be changed to a new Corporate label) who is building a
wondrous "survival" dwelling wherein a third to half the
place is underground with all survival specs to perfection. On this
foundation will be built an elongated dome home (if the
pumice-concrete can be perfected in time). This is a first step
toward pleasant living facilities in conjunction with survival
storage, etc. There are not yet separate "plans" to share
but we will ask to have them made available as is possible--for when
you build you can simply place whatever home is desirable on the slab
foundation. Also, we are efforting to get a simple survival type of
shelter underway. Plans are not the same as a working practice-run.
Our people are doing what they can as rapidly as possible so we do
appreciate your inquiries and patience. TODAY Watch
what is unfolding and that which you are hearing --"...massive
RARE rainfall has triggered deadly mudslides in Chili; Mt. Unzen in
Japan is expected to blow again"--dear ones, prior to every
massive and deadly orchestrated war and intended war, come these
things in order to distract you--worldwide. All the hoopla in Africa
is for the exact purpose of distraction, for instance, for there is
no intention of changing a staid system. T.D.
writes in despair and I wish to speak to you through my response to
him--behold God in His time. It is a time in experience to feel
desolation and inadequacy for the human who has gone forth upon your
place to serve. Man plugs his ears and projects lies to distract and
deceive. You must persevere and allow--always allow, for there is not
force with--man will come into his own knowing or will be passed by. For
my beloved friend in New Zealand who watches the babies die at the
hands of the politicians, all over the world, and watches his own
nation fall into decay and decadence--it is the signs of the time of
change and that which is perceived is thine own testing, to great
extent, for you who will serve must keep going and going and going.
The lamps will come into lighting as the fuel which is the WORD goes
forth---AND IT IS GOING FORTH! MAN NOR ADVERSARY OF GOD CAN STOP OF
THE TRUTH FROM GOING FORTH FOR AS THE WORD COMETH SO MUST MAN COME
INTO HEARING AND SEEING THAT WHICH HAS BEEN BROUGHT UPON HIM. SPIRIT
AND MATTER ARE NOT THE SAME! God gives you knowledge for those works
ordained; we open the coffers of riches in Truth and give unto you
the travel fare that advanceth you to victories; many are the
principles that await your embracement. The first of these is LOVE
and the essence thereof; thereat is the mystery encompassing all. The
things of Love are stable, enduring throughout time. The
second is of Spirit, separate in perception from matter, for behold:
without Spirit, Love CANNOT MANIFEST. THEN
comes Matter, that Spirit doth manifest verily through Love to get
that which is of substance. I tell you your error of perceiving is
this, THAT YE MAKE NOT THE DISTINCTION BETWEEN MATTER AND SPIRIT! Many
of you and us have travelled the expanses of this timeless infinite
universe and again we serve--no more and no less. Never is it easier
nor harder--IT SIMPLY IS.
I must remind you, however, that we who come to example do not know
that which we pull into loss if we give in to despair and voice such
for others are watching, pressing, denying and seeking. You cannot
judge the good you do--NOR THE DAMAGE. The LIGHT is never
extinguished and you must never place it beneath the bushel lest you
cause another to lose of his way. God lifts thee up in the moment of
thine worst despair! Hold it in you hearts. God comes in His own
perfect time-and no man shall judge of that time. So be it. I
thank you for your attention and I relinquish the floor to my friend,
Germain. No greater honor can come to man than that another call him
"friend". Be at peace, beloved one, for as you distract in
other--you fail to comprehend the message of messages; we are
speaking now of the very heart and pulsing LIFE of the Universe and
God--do not miss the beauty of the moment by that which stains as
discord. Remember--YOU would not be manifest if these other things
you find horrible and despicable, painful and disorderly were not
present-for this reason are YOU COME/SENT! GERMAIN:
ON THE UNIVERSE Ah,
thank you sir. Vio present in fullness of love and respect--please
dear ones, do not misinterpret love and reverence for worship--for if
you do so, you miss the very wondrous miracle of God. If ye be always
worthy of being called "friend" ye shall walk the streets
of glory; it is the promise. SPIRIT
IS NOT MATTER Gyeorgos
speaks in great wisdom as he separates perception of Spirit and
Matter. For Spirit is not and CANNOT be "matter". I
say that you cannot have matter without Spirit and Spirit without
Matter, BUT Spirit has the capability to clothe itself in many forms
of Matter for special manifesting, or rather, it is Spirit
manifesting that causes Matter, or is Matter through causation. Spirit
itself is invincible above all forms of Matter as you know them,
being in the abstract the Thought behind Matter. You cannot make any
manifestation of Matter without utilizing the Matter of some form or
substance; thereat do you have the incarnation principle ...it is
Spirit (God thought) descending into Matter, or taking on Matter
particles, that it may first see and conceive in terms of Matter, or
etheric energy in pattern. Don't
be misled: matter of any kind is Ether in action (motion), different
kinds of Matter being different performances of Ether in action--from
the One Source. You
don't know that which Ether is while in
mortality, in that there is not mortal analogy, or physical analogy,
by which it is pictured unto the mind. Thought
is the force which deploying on Ether produces that which you Motion;
this Motion, when obstructed, results in that which is known as
Force, and the concept by which all of it is rendered real unto your
senses is actually Love. LOVE
IS NOT JUST AN EMOTION, beloved; it is Transition; it is the essence
of constructiveness which exists in Thought or OF Thought, when
Thought has any form of Matter on which to disclose itself. Ah, there
is such nonsense projected about that which is LOVE, from silly
triteness of "magic" to illicit physical intercourse in
degradation of the very term itself, to misunderstanding of the
frequency of vibration which is present in the state of in Love-ness.
LOVE encompasses ALL--its opposite, HATE, turns All, within and upon
self in low frequency bombardment of destructive thrust, not of the
Creator thrust of Love. Mostly, you define Love as "rapture". What
IS rapture but the essence of Thought beyond translation in any form
of symbolization known as words? Herein I think, however, that we
should pause and see exactly what is the meaning of that "RAPTURE"
of which the evangelists continually promise to you if you but
"believe". This is not due to actions of discipline nor
responsibility--but simply "believe" as they tell you--and
you shall be physically whisked away to some magical clouds. Well,
you had best look again at the reality of their misperception. Rapture
is a thought projection--NOT A PHYSICAL STATE OF WALKING ON CLOUDS OR
SOMETHING. There ARE symbols which define the thing called rapture in
the higher spiritual realm; thus rapture is always relative, and is
truly limited by the essence of its form. I
present for your logic that which is difficult in that all these
terms and phrasing have a different meaning the higher you enter the
statospheres of that state called Love. Men
have that which they term Conscience. I say Conscience is the aspect
of God as each perceives it himself; thus Conscience is of Light, and
Light is of Love (God). Men have a light; it brightens the household,
but behold, they know not that even such phase of light is Love in
its performance. The
light which you see with your eyes is only one phase of Light in its
essence, verily a narrow phase of real incandescence. You
also have in "life" a condition called "Death";
have you not spoken of the going out of the light in the physical
body? That is truly spoken: the Light Body moves out permanently and
comes not back into that literal organism from which it departed, no
matter how many incarnational excursions the Light Body takes. Would
that I could give you understanding of Light as I KNOW it from my
status and position. We do make ourselves understood by Light—heard
through light pulsations and by all means, Light in a form you call
IDEAS! This is our effective communications. Do you not often refer
to an Idea as "light coming on in the brain"? This is
correct, that Light comes to you in a form beyond the radiant. The
nature of Light is twofold, beloved...the incandescent and
transcendent: transcendent light does the work of the universe;
behold it exists in all forms of matter, the true essence of Spirit
perception though you recognize it not. Matter
makes Spirit to know itself AS itself; when you have said this, you
have uttered the universe. And yet the confusing idea obtains that
matter is the abiding-place of spirit, that when matter perishes the
spirit goes likewise. That
is error and the very opposite of Truth. Men have deceived you, being
sluggards in their wits; they will not lift their eyes. They have
looked upon matter and behold it with their senses;
they have said unto themselves, "Were not our senses given to
perceive the truth that is? Behold, without our sensings, naught is
that seems to us!" They
speak of the senses only of the body. The soul has senses; that which
is seen of the soul is spiritual; that which is seen of the body is
mortal. The mortal has its place, that the spiritual rises above the
mortal and be known for that which it IS. The
body is "real" but the soul has its moment, verily the soul
has its transcendence, thereby proving the body to be simply
"mortal". Unless
you disclose these things unto yourselves, that soul transcends body
and uses matter wantonly, then you are blinded to the drama of the
Infinite. I would not have you blinded; I would give you the lessons
that can enable you to manifest, yea, in your Godhood that transcends
that which you can only perceive as "reality". Let
us say unto the master: "Master, we perceive your works and your
miracles and we accept that you come among us performing goodly
works; show us your enhancement in the eyes of the Godhead that we
may be raised to do these wonders also. So be it. I
must ask, however, and why do you do the wonders? Is it for pleasure?
Would you be renowned for that which is of mystery? And what do I
get? "Behold it gives the power to triumph over evil, even to
cast the evil one from us, yea into his pit...." To that I would
respond : "Why cast the evil one into his pit?" Then
your answer: "Behold we would have it that Thou delight in us,
that we have been achievers of goodly works and have glorified the
Father who dwells in majesty where the outmost star shines." Now,
I ask and remind you: And is it the moment that the Father be
glorified? Would you do antics to gain the eternal? I have to
acknowledge that your spirits have a movement, your brightness has
its errand--you must cast off the encumbrance that man should be
miraculous to know the beneficence. So,
at this point you feel mocked and shout out that "we only desire
goodly works; we await the high summons; you give us an errand and
provide the payment for same, the method to accomplish same (in other
words, do it for us) and we shall certainly get it done!" I am
sorry, chelas, over and over again it goes more like this: I give you
the mystery and method—you go forth and raise up much coinage Which
now, you wish us to tell you how to "save" from assault and
confiscation, and the earthly will adore you and your riches shall
raise you. Not on your little "cotton pickers"! What
happens is that mostly it is desired that a man seeks the ways of
emolument and salving of his own desires. Seeking advantage over his
neighbor, he knows no respite in goodly works but that he may
perceive the coinage of silver and self aggrandizement. Look around
you and ponder others who have "brought the word"! Even
unto bringing the WORD and so-called serving, great wealth is
attained as it is seeped from the touted "save" to the
"saver". This is NOT THAT WHICH WE ARE ABOUT HERE. I
remind you, dear ones, except you KNOW the mystery you cannot take
thought to the parsimonious niggardliness of Mammon. WHAT DO
YOU SAY TO THESE ONES? What
have you to do with those who say: "It is time to believe not;
our ears have rung with doctrine; they are wearied to saturation with
much listening and I refuse to hear another word"? What
have you to do with those who cry: "Let us beware of that
instruction which has a way of upsetting my stomach and causing me to
lose of my sleep"? When
those come to you saying, "We have profit of our elders, why go
into strange countries following after you even if you appear to have
'reason' and 'logic' for I wish not to prove of my own mistakes unto
the witnesses. I do not wish it to be as you proclaim it to be--I
PREFER TO EXIST EXACTLY AS I AM!", what are you to do? All
things are thrust at you that you may be wise; all things are made
known unto you that have true reasoning in them, much is withheld
from you that consume the plan whereof you are parts. God has asked
that you give leadership to wanderers and bidden you "feed my
sheep who are hungering"--He does not tell you to stuff their
throats and necks to the death of the mortal. Ones
moving into spiritualness in Truth move always into upward movement
into Light--NEVER downward into shadows. The Light is radiant and has
all meaning within it, all things in it are of good report for the
races of those who come up out of flesh perceptions and illusions. Our
Mother-Father Creator has knowledge of that which transpires, day
unto day and season unto season; it comes to pass in all
circumstances. I
would bid you to rise and walk upright, beloved; now we see you
crouching, fearing a displeasure and cowering in the "but, what
if?"--you cannot do of your work in attitudes of crouching. Cast
off your chains--get up and walk in the image of God which you
are--as MAN, created as MAN in the image of God. You
who would serve--He gives you commandment; take that which is given
and increase it sevenfold; nurture it by your knowledge of your
subject. Be circumspect of adventure in that which rises ever before
you, but fear nothing , no lion in the path; take the yoke of service
and find that bearing it is nothing--take that which is given freely
and use it. Demand that which attack you be put from you for the
enemy will pursue and he will give no mercy---but you have ALL and in
God's presence, no evil can prevail nor will long stay. All comes
into balance within the cycles---as surely as you perceive morning to
follow the night. Be
cautious in your discernment but make not judgments. You cannot tell
who all are in your own blindness; great spirits do visit you in the
guise of menials, for that too is the Plan--but ones who are not
representative of that Great Spirit will move away from goodness and
you shall soon be given into the KNOWING. Do
the work that comes to hand. Do it so well that there is no doubt in
the minds of worldly men that you are who you are. Take treasure as
it pleases you for God is abundance--it shall be well with you. Use
it, beloved, as directed by circumstance--BUT MAKE NO MISSIONS NOT
CONSTRUCTIVE NOR IN INTENT OF GREED AND MORTAL GAIN—MOST ESPECIALLY
IF AT THE EXPENSE OF OTHER. DO NO
THING ONLY FOR TREASURE for it
shall surely destroy you. Do all things for spiritual enhancements;
thusly, it shall be well with you. Open
your hearts to understanding; posses it soundly ; let it grow within
you as trees that are young, lovingly planted by hands that are
tender. Pity those who proclaim that there is no God, nor required
balance within Creation--that there is no "way" of
Christness--for theirs is their own long reward of learning
otherwise--step aside and allow them their own journey for that is
between EACH and GOD SOURCE. Precious
ones, there is no Deity save that of God Spirit and until you come
into KNOWING of that which IS so shall our own journey be long and
painful- KNOW TRUTH AND YOU KNOW GOD AND LOVE IS YOUR DESTINY AND
HERITAGE--NOT TO EVEN MENTION YOUR INHERITANCE! The
time has come when these things shall be again laid before you so
that MAN can look within and choose--for THAT is the promise of
God--so send forth AGAIN the Word unto the lands that MAN may come
into choosing of his divine path. In
this service and in brotherhood, I
AM GERMAIN REC #1 HATONN/GERMAIN THURSDAY, JUNE 20, 1991 8:58 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 308 THURSDAY,
JUNE 20, 1991 Hatonn
present in the Light of God and in the service unto this wondrous
Creation. May we come into understanding that the way becomes clearly
seen for those who wish to journey home. May our service be in
justness and compassion that Man does not lose his way because of us.
May only TRUTH be given forth that Man can trust us, the Hosts
come/sent to prepare the way. Saalome'. I
am asked, often, why I take the room on the pages to clear of the
space and make such a "thing" of dating the material. For
two reasons--I want each reader to go within and clear of your space
also in acceptance of Truth that you might be shown clearly that it
comes from Light and is not more propaganda for the trashing of your
world. Next,
we carefully date and time the writings for reference. You ones can
pick up any JOURNAL and/or Express (or other writings) and know explicitly, to the
minute, when it was received and if you care to mark it--when you
receive of it in your hands. Sometimes that particular information is
of more confirmation for fact and "proof' of our presence than
is the material itself. As a "for instance", I told this
group three or more days ago that Mt. Unzen in Japan would produce a
far worse eruption than before. That is documented on a taped meeting
of record--so that you can see we are on top of things--not as
fortune tellers but as ones of farther vision. Let
me show you the difference; we said it would be a worse eruption,
etc. We did NOT say on June 10th that on June 20th Unzen would erupt
and Japan would slide into the great ocean rift off Japan. (Remember,
Japan is prophesied to either greatly or totally be reclaimed by the
sea.) The former is telling you a bit early what we see from our
vantage point--the other falls into fortune-telling and psychic
phenomena--we leave the latter to the so-called psychics, some of
whom are truly gifted; most of whom are totally absurd and false to
take your money and exchange it from you to them. Not one "psychic"
has any ability greater than any one of you if you would but develop
your own and it is indeed a false prophet would tell you otherwise. So,
why do I just tell you that Taal in the Philippines will "probably"
erupt in even greater measure than Pinatubo? Because if Pinatubo
relieves enough undersurface pressure, Taal may settle. However, the
facts are if you generalize the entire fissure system running through
these islands, you will find that the volcano system is about to blow
itself into eternity. If we wished to terrify and spectacularize we
COULD tell you that you can expect the entire continent of Mu to rise
from the series of activities in the volcano/rift. But you see, I
would have told you nothing--for some day the old continent of
Lemuria/Mu will rise and the present islands will mostly be
underwater--so, I would have told you NOTHING! If you get informed
regarding that which is presented--you can begin to fit your own
VALID picture into focus and not totally depend on magic for your
answers. This
is also why we urge you to become prepared for changes and arrange
protection for earth changes and Man-caused disasters, even unto
nuclear fallout--because the probabilities are that at some time here
in your own lifetime you will need it. You only desire the "WHEN"
so that you need do nothing until the last minute and then possibly
fail to act in time, i.e., "I will stay in the market and maybe
make another 2% on my investment"--when the probability of
losing every last cent you have is far more likely. NOW is the time
to take action--in both above examples! The world WILL change and the
ECONOMY WILL COLLAPSE--it cannot continue in it false shroud of lies.
It is reason and logic, not mystical magic projection. Therefore,
in both instances of dating and clearing of these documents--we shall
continue with both! If I need to get news to you which would take
that minimum of space I would delete something else or add more
pages. It is time you demand that ALL give you intent of being in all
publications, i.e., the investment newsmen/brokers, etc., and all
newsletter and documents bear an explicit dateline. Do you not become
irritated to garner an informative article only to have to calculate
that it is years old and no reference is made to that fact? If you
are to "pick" at our writings, please choose another topic
for there will be no compromise on God's intent--we can "negotiate"
SOME THINGS--NEVER COMPROMISE TRUTH. Further,
we will NEVER do that which Ted Kennedy and his nephew have just
done--utilize correction papers to CHANGE THE CONTENT OF DOCUMENTS WE
PRODUCE! You check it out! I
will relinquish topics this morning so that Germain might continue
with a much more critical and important subject. I do hope that you
readers are already on the list to receive these JOURNALS the minute they are received in print for these last three or four
explain THE WORKING ORDER AND HOW, WHAT, WHY AND WHEN IT ALL
WORKS--GOD THROUGH THE ENTIRE UNIVERSAL WHOLE. We simply cannot get
it into EXPRESSES but
unless you ones come into KNOWING, there is no point in this painful
confrontation for unless you SOLVE the problem, you have really
gained naught and you CANNOT SOLVE THE MASSIVE PROBLEMS WITHOUT
UNDERSTANDING WHAT YOU ARE AGAINST! So be it. Blessings. I turn over
the forum to Germain. VIOLINIO
GERMAIN Yes,
I know you thought it was "Violini" but it is a masculine
designation which requires your alphabet letter "o". It
matters not and it was misspelled on the "legal"
registration on your plane and I shall leave it that way for I answer
to "Vio" at any rate. Mostly I am simply called Germain and
you may also call me same. ETERNAL
UNIVERSE We
were about to speak and explain your eternal universe when we had to
turn attention to your "infernal" universe. Such is the
sequence of experience. The
great telescopes of man have revealed thousands of spiral nebulae in
the heavens which give the impression of great pinwheels of fire that
appear to be unwinding like huge clock springs, which throw out many
stars like balls of fire in misty clouds of fire as they unwind. The
spectroscopes of the laboratory have shown conclusively that these
nebulae are all rushing away from each other with tremendous speeds.
This fact has given rise to the assumption that the universe is
running down like a clock, and that when all of these hot nebulae
have expanded into cold space the universe will die in a cosmic
disease called entropy, which means heat-death. Of course, you use
the term as "to be buried in this or that" and to be sure,
entropy is destructive and chaotic to say the least about it. The
theory which gave rise to this particular belief is known as the
expanding universe theory. This theory, likewise, arose from another
theory which conceived the universe as having had its birth from some
giant cataclysm untold ages ago, which caused a huge ball of fire to
form. The theory assumed that this cosmic fireball is now splitting
up into smaller fireballs and gradually wasting away toward
disappearance into the nothingness from which they came. Well,
theories are "most often" incorrect, i.e., there is a
theory that if you have enough items you think you need and they are
added to the "entropy" that the one you need will
eventually resurface from the chaos. The problem is that the item
rarely surfaces while you are in need of it specifically, and Man
simply goes and buys another--to simply increase the level of
entropy. You can have thirty screwdrivers but if you cannot find one
with which to turn the screw--you might as well have none. The
human senses are easily deceived by what they see when not
compensated by knowledge of what is known but cannot be seen. All
rivers run forever in only one direction to the sea. Your senses tell
you that but you are not deceived by that effect into believing that
rivers will die, because you know that they are forever replenished
by mists and vapors which you do not so plainly see. Our
universe is as eternal as God is eternal. It cannot die for God
cannot die. It is true that all of
these nebulae are rushing away from each other. They are on their way
to disappearance into the zero from which they appeared. That is the
way of all things in Nature. That is what is known as the centrifugal
downhill flow of the expressed energy of Nature. Its uphill flow is
the centripetal spiral of its beginnings. The eternal balance in this
rhythmic universe divides these two expressions of Creation equally.
As a matter of fact the entirety of
Creation is an uphill flow of expressed energy. Its
downhill flow does not require an expression of energy. Its downhill
flow is its dissolution. Man can interrupt its downhill flow,
however, and make it flow uphill again to multiply potential. Nature
continually does just that. Creation
is an electric effect of compression. Compression multiplies to
accumulate mass. Expansion divides to dissolve mass. Compression
is an effort which causes tensions in a vacuous condition. Expansion
is that vacuous condition. Motion is always seeking a level. The
level EXISTS. Motion simulates existence. It requires effort to
divide a level into two levels, but the two become one without
effort. Compression is always TWO but expansion is ONE, which the TWO
eternally seek. Life
is an expression of interaction between two levels. It requires an
effort to maintain the two, but the moment that effort ceases both
levels seek the one. That is why life requires continuous effort, but
no effort at all is required to die. The
expanding universe concept could be true if revised in the following
manner. Instead of one great cataclysm which caused one great ball of
heat and flame all at one time in prehistoric times, substitute for
it billions of microscopic heat producing balls for every cubic
millimeter of this whole universe. These billions upon billions of
atomic units come to life and end their life in death, for a duration
of probably ten billionth of a second, but they have an accumulative
power in potential and mass which adds up into suns. These suns have
one life-death frequency in fifty billion years. Time divides and
extends as mass multiplies and compresses. Each of the billions of
nebulae and suns in the heavens is one of those giant cataclysms
which must divide itself and die a heat death. They split up into
other fireballs which, in turn, die a heat death. All
matter dies a centrifugally dividing heat death, but it also lives a
centripetally multiplying heat life. Heat
is a condition which is necessary to the creation of life in
inorganic matter as well as in organic. But
heat is also necessary to create death. Matter would never disappear
if it could be kept cold enough. Matter can die and disappear only by
accumulating enough heat to consume itself. The cathode beginning of
matter is an immeasurable low degree of heat. The anode ending of
matter is an immeasurably high degree of heat. Flame is the maximum
consumer of matter. All matter is self-consuming but its creation is
an effort of its Creator. The Creator gives,
but that which He gives must be regiven. That is law, and law must be
fulfilled. Fulfillment is automatic, however. It is self-motivated by
explosion from within itself. Flame
is self-explosive but the heat which created the flame is a
compressive effort. Creation
is an effort of the energy of Mind-desire in its Creator. Mind-desire
is expressed by the electric thinking process. With the beginning of
thought comes the beginning of the heat of motion. Heat begins when
thought begins. Heat concentrates when Mind concentrates. It demands
an effort of Mind-energy to concentrate and heat. Electricity
expresses that effort. It does not require an effort for Mind to stop
thinking and rest. Nor does it require the exertion of an electric
force to make hot bodies cool. Every
reaction is within its action. Expanding
nebulae are the reactions of the action which consummated them. They
are the flame-consuming death end of Creation. They are quite visible
to the senses of man, but the beginnings are multiplyings of those
accumulations and are invisible to his sensing. Exponents of the
expanding heat death universe sit by the dead and dying carcasses of
Creation and see only the death ends of living things. A
timeless universe can have no
beginning. GOD CAN HAVE NO BEGINNING,
NOR CAN HE DIE. LIKEWISE, MIND-THINKING CAN HAVE NO BEGINNING NOR
ENDING. ALL MATTER IN THIS ENTIRE UNIVERSE IS THE RECORD OF GOD'S
THINKING. This is why Hatonn would
say to ones who have been led to believe that certain records are
somehow "removed" from the Akashic Records, "IT CANNOT
BE SO!" For all thought and matter sprang from God's thought and
is recorded within the records of God--ATON and therefore, Hatonn is
very likely to be right in most debates--ultimately. If you have
doubts regarding that matter I suggest you look at the label appended
to Hatonn and study the proper pronouncement of the letters--"a
silent H, and you have revealed a great mystery have you not? Matter
is forever coming and going, for God is eternally thinking and
resting from thinking, in wave frequencies. Electricity is forever
recording the comings and goings, the lives and deaths, of God's
pulsing thinking. As long as God thinks in pulsing sequences
electricity will record His thinking in the pulsing motion of matter. You must know, therefore, that matter
is pure thought. This fact the
world must someday know. It has been prophesied that the world would
someday find this out, but always to now there has been a loss as to
WHY. You
must, also, know that every action in human life, or throughout
Nature, is an attempt, or even an experiment, in manifesting the law.
Such an attempt may well be out of balance and result in discomfort
or catastrophe for Man or Nature. The reaction, however, is a fulfillment of
the law. The reaction restores balance always. The free will of Man
to create chaos, or of Nature to create a cyclone, are equal, but his
free will, or Nature's, are limited to the action. The reactions
belong to the zero universe of eternal, unchangeable expansion.
Unbalanced actions of the transient can in no way affect the eternal,
for the eternal is but a multiplicity
of compressed pairs of moving units within an omnipresent expansion,
which are forever maintaining a great effort to continue their compressed conditions.
The moment they cease to maintain the two levels thus required of them to
live, they find rest in the one from
which they seemingly divided themselves into two to manifest the one. Compression multiplies energy
expression. Expansion takes care of
itself, for maximum expansion is CAUSE. No energy is needed for
matter to die. It is needed only to live. Creation
never began and will never end. Such
a concept as the birth of the universe theory now accepted as
fundamental belongs to archaic ages, not to this age. Creation is
eternal. You are a unit of Creation doing that which is expected of
you to do to manifest the Man idea in action. You must, however,
learn that you cannot forever remain as body in the universe of
simulation, or make believe, which motion is. There are intervals in
which you must be wholly Mind to learn your part in the drama of
Creation. You must then reappear on its stage in many thousands of
rehearsals until you manifest the divinity of the Man Idea instead of
his flesh alone. GO BACK AND READ
THAT THREE-TIMES-AGAIN. COSMIC
ELECTRONIC VACUUM TUBE The
time has come when you must now learn that you live in a Cosmic
Electronic Vacuum Tube of invisibility, as Mental Beings who project
actions from that vacuum condition to manifest your creative desires.
READ THAT LINE TEN TIMES. Look
within a television vacuum tube for a moment. All you can see there
are flashes of electric light which come and go. They come only
because of a Mind-desire to manifest invisible IDEA into visible
form. They go when
the invisible IDEA has been expressed and the desire for further
expression ceases for a while. Ask yourself this question: Will those
light flashes remain in that tube unless forced to remain there by a
power outside of themselves? You have but one answer. Those light
flashes have been created to manifest Mind-Idea in action. They have
no energy of their own. They will cease when Mind ceases to desire
manifestation by action. What has happened within that vacuum?
Mind-thinking has been electrically recorded. That is all that has
happened. That is all that Creation
is. That is all that electricity is, and that is all it does. We
will carry the example of the electric tube still further. Consider
that tube as a miniature replica of the COSMIC VACUUM ZERO of the
Creator's Mind. Now consider it is YOUR Mind. Now follow that up by
realizing that there is no light in the tube, because you are not
recording your thought-images in it. That is the only reason. The
moment you connect the electric pulsations of your divided thinking
into that vacuum it immediately begins to record your thoughts in
light flashes which come and go as the light flashes of suns and
stars of the Cosmic vacuum come and go like flashes of fireflies in
the meadow. If you will but think this through in your quiet hours of
innersensory perception you will then fully comprehend that the light
of motion, which matter is, has but one desire--to escape from the
bondage of compression which keeps it forever moving to record Idea instead of resting
within Idea. Every
particle of matter in the universe, from microscopic particle to
giant sun, desires to explode. The only way it can explode is to
generate enough heat within it to explode instantly, or to decay
slowly. The slow process of decay merely means that the whole mass
cannot generate enough heat to explode the whole mass, but each
particle can generate enough heat--according to the melting points of
each--to explode it all part by part, over a period of time. The only
way that matter can generate enough heat to die slowly, or quickly,
is through the speed of compression. If you drive an airplane at 200
miles per hour it will not generate enough heat to die quickly, but
if you could drive it at 4,500 miles per hour it would disappear in a
white hot flame in seven seconds. This fact has been demonstrated in
a wind tunnel experiment at Langley Field, Virginia. I thought I
would throw that in for George Green, who some say gets all his
information in these writings, from Langley Field. (sic, sic) This
effect and an electrical short circuit are identical except for the
seven seconds time element. The
only thing which prevents the continual multiplication of heat is the
uncreated eternal cold of the omnipresent vacuum which not only
surrounds it, but interpenetrates its every part. Cold freezes matter
in space to keep it from exploding, just as cold freezes matter in
your deep freezer. Cold even freezes the flame particles of suns to
imprison them within themselves. Every particle of matter in the
universe retains its appearance as a gas, liquid or solid only
because it is frozen into the ice of itself. A vast mass of the
vacuum cold freezes your sun into its density and keeps it from
exploding. Some suns generate heat beyond their melting points and
explode as novas, but some of them are conquered by cold before they
expand beyond the limits of their exhaustion. They are then subdued
for awhile, until they generate enough heat to try it again. This
happens many times to many stars before they become permanently
subdued. Many, however, explode and disappear. Compression
alone creates density, but compression also creates the heat of
resistance to tensions. Vacuous cold takes that heat away, however,
and leaves only the ice of that heat to simulate substance. Iron, for
example, is so closely compressed that it can generate 1,500 degrees
of heat resistance to that compression, before the eternal cold
subdues it. It desires to explode, however, and will do so if you
help it by supplying 1,800 degrees from an acetylene torch.
Everything on this planet will explode if it can generate enough heat
to do so. It has always been trying to do this through the internal
fires of compressive resistance, which sometimes reach the surface of
the earth through volcanoes. The
earth has reached so far away into cold space from its sun that cold
has quite completely conquered it, but Man is now attempting to
create conditions which might make it possible to explode. A
full realization of the fact that matter is not held together by
nucleal attractive action from within, and the knowledge that your
earth is held together only by freezing a crust of stone around its
internal heat, should deter humans from helping the earth to explode
as a whole, as it is continually exploding in every little part of
it, which we call growth. We mean
by that, that when a small particle generates enough heat from the
sun's rays to explode, the cold of its environment freezes it and
causes it to refold into a cell of polarized matter. Gradually those
cells take on patterns. Tens of thousands of forms of animal and
vegetable life then appear. That is the way things grow, and the only
way they die is that they are enabled to generate more heat than
their normal needs. Living bodies are
produced by compression. Dying bodies are liberated by expansion. Allow
us a break at this point, for I ask that all of you readers ponder
this for a while, until it clears a bit in the thinking processes. It
is a bit easier to digest in limited portions which do not overwhelm.
Thank you. I
AM GERMAIN REC #2 GERMAIN THURSDAY, JUNE 20, 1991 3:52 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 308 GERMAIN
ON "THE UNIVERSE" Vio
present. Dharma, I will begin immediately this afternoon because I
see that that one who calls me "friend" intends to usurp my
time on the morrow for another of those wordy "EXPRESSES". Clues and signs are pouring upon you
dear ones and we do not wish you to miss the signals. I watch the
frustration and despair as Dharma reads the quantitious pile of
inquiries of Hatonn and self. She cannot handle the load, brothers,
so please bear with us while we find some way to answer the flood of
excellent and thoughtful inquiries. The most recent is several pages
of lengthy inquiries from Australia. We shall ask Rick to respond to
the best of his ability but there are requests for full instructions
for shelters and how to store food, etc. Quite frankly, some things
that these ones have simply not had time to give attention to in
their own right. This
is not to say "don't inquire" for there is no intent of
such, but we are all feeling our way along together. There are many
resources from which to pull and I ask in behalf of Hatonn that Rick
compile as much as possible and forward it, i.e., SURVIVAL,
at least and then descriptions of the JOURNALS for there are several regarding handling resources, etc. You will
note that Australian common law is about the same as in America for
America now runs pretty much as England desires it to run. These
countries of yours give you little opportunity to do very much of
anything--intentionally to prevent your adequate and comfortable
escape from adversity, for they are the ones who have brought the
adversity. Please note that Thatcher is in Washington with Bush at
this very minute to make sure that Russia's Yeltsin is handled
properly according to King Elite's demands. Other
questions: Where do we tell people it is safe? There may be some
places a bit safer than others but, as you look around, there are no
safe places IN THE PLAN. I will mention at this point, while Dharma
settles a bit, that Hatonn will speak on these "plans" a
bit more in depth tomorrow--THE PLAN IS THROUGH ENGLAND TO HAVE ONLY
ANGLO-SAXONS ON THE PLANET--THE FULL PLAN IS TO HAVE NO OTHER RACES
IF AT ALL POSSIBLE. THIS IS WHY THE THIRD WORLD COUNTRIES ARE HARDEST
HIT ALONG WITH THE THIRD WORLD CITIZENS WITHIN THE VARIOUS "ELITE"
NATIONS. DON'T BELIEVE FOR A SINGLE MOMENT THAT THE ISRAELI KHAZAR
ELITE CONSIDER AN ARAB AN EQUAL, AND THE INTENT IS TO GET RID OF
EVERY ARAB IN THE WORLD IF POSSIBLE--ALONG WITH ANY OTHER RACES WHICH
INTERFERE WITH THE ELITE PLANS AND ALL UNDESIRABLE WHITES. I'M SORRY,
CHILDREN, THIS JUST HAPPENS TO BE THE WAY IT IS AND WE ARE WORKING AS
FAST AS IS HUMANLY POSSIBLE TO GET THE TRUTH TO YOU. But
for you ones in Australia--hold strong for the intent is to bring as
little destruction to Australia and New Zealand as is at all possible
for those two places hold great survival facilities and bombs;
volcano eruptions and massive earthquakes are not good for the
structures nor the nerves. The reason Hatonn requests that Rick
respond to the inquiries and then make up sample packets for any who
wish to obtain same; i.e., much as the "Constitution"
package. It is a time of pulling together that impact might be felt
in the levels of government where changes can be brought about. But,
as it now stands, a way THROUGH the government appears to be out of
the equation for the government has learned to believe their own
lies. I
will point out something right now, however, that the world had
better take note and take note quickly. Australia, you know, is a
British colony. Always was based on the British "pound" for
currency. Might you find it interesting to know that as of June,
1990, Australia is now based on the dollar--AND
THE CURRENCY IS MULTICOLORED, STATING THE NATION ON ONE PORTION AND
THE DOLLAR AMOUNT AS WELL. THERE IS ALSO A CUTE LITTLE FIBER THREAD
AND, FURTHER, THE NOTES WERE PRINTED RIGHT ON THE SAME PRESSES AS
YOUR MONEY WILL BE AS WAS THAT OF THE SOVIET UNION! Just
a thought for today--Hatonn will speak of that also in the EXPRESS so
it reaches readers prior to this. It is coming, brothers--right on
track and moving rapidly. You
may as well face something else, and Hatonn will cover this topic
also, there is no United Nations nor U.S. nor English nor Russian
intent to save any of those 200,000 Iraqi children marked for death.
The POLICY is to kill the children and you may as well face it now or
they will be dead by the time you can get intervention! I tell you
again, the point is genocide--intentional genocide--and unless you as
citizens of earth Shan face it, it is done! Let
us return to my subject, Dharma, so that we can cover as much
information as possible so that you will be free to write for Hatonn
on the morrow. I
have one other request--please find the writing I did some days ago
and include a message to my friend and brother in Shasta, JS, for I
fear the mailing in separateness was overlooked. Thank you. We do not
wish to further burden you ones, but we effort to respond to writers
via these messages and it is easy to let personal response slip
through unnoted. I would not persist except that John has a great
walk to share with me at the appropriate sequence of events and I
must stay in touch through the earth route that our works be
coordinated for proper action. So be it--I shall not trouble you
further with tasks--except to read and listen carefully. NATURE
OF THE ELECTRIC CURRENT Ah,
back to "our" favorite subjects. We shall now build up the
nature of the electric current to make its multiplying and dividing
two-way principle more clearly understood. The very first principle
to make clear is that electricity cannot run in a straight line. It
always spirals around a hole in one direction to create its two-way
effect. An electric current on a straight wire does not run through
the wire in a straight line, it spirals around on its surface. Now
all of you good people who are familiar with a Tesla Coil know this
as fact. In the coil, however, it spirals both through the spiraling
wire and around the outside of the wire in addition. It is all the
same in effect but perhaps a better visualization tool. There is
always a hole in the center of the wire. A current strong enough to
fill the whole wire would melt it. A still stronger current would
vaporize it into gases. This
can be demonstrated by taking a clock spring of closely twisted wire
and pulling it apart. You will see it coiling around its axis of
gravity like a spirally whirling cone. That is electricity at work
which you see spirally whirling around its centering hole. Now
consider the wave shaft itself. Motion whirls around that centering
hole in four pairs of cones to every cycle. That is where electricity
multiplies its terrific power to compress matter in order to create
the explosives of which this entire universe consists. The wave is
REPEATED in cycles, but each wave cycle is a series of four conical
pairs. The
first essential for you to completely understand is the fact that
there is always a hole in all matter and in every part of an electric
current, except where collisions occur between pairs to destroy them
by breaking them up into spiral ring systems. The other essential
fact is that cycles pulses in two-way compression-expansion sequences
to live and die. Then they must expand into the four ring formations
of their cathodes to live and die. It is an extremely interesting and
very simple process which you must thoroughly know, for there is
nothing else beyond it to know. Every
action in Nature repeats that one formula, from your thinking, to
your breathing. Because of its great basic import we will leave no
stones unturned to have you fully comprehend that master key of wave
mechanics and space geometry which could make a new world of science
if properly applied, and a new destiny of your own commanding if you
apply it understandingly to every decision which you must make. Helium,
for example, is the inert gas record of the carbon octave. If you
"electrocute" carbon by a million volt current the carbon
will return to its cathode birthplace as helium to again become
carbon. Likewise, if your body is electrocuted it will return to its
eternal record of you to born a new body of you. There
are nine of these inert gases in Nature, as you will see by the nine
stringed harp of the universe. The only difference in their structure
is that each consecutive inert gas, from one to nine, is smaller than
its predecessor, for each octave is a multiplication of its
predecessor. We will get to more fully describing the inert gases as
bridges between Man and God. I
am now going to request our editors dig up some examples to show you
and please understand, readers, that they will not make sequential
sense as to their numberings but I am going to utilize that which has
already been beautifully done by Dr. Russell and we will move on with
his numbering system, please. Except for diagrams it will be too
difficult to visualize that of which I speak. Thank you. Figure
No. 42: The upper diagram, marked A--A, represents the creation of an
octave of tones, beginning with the inert gas of four motionless
rings, centered by the stillness of universal energy, to act as
cathodes at both ends. This pair of four rings divide and extend
their pairs of four rings toward approaching mates. Electric
compression causes the rings to begin to spin, then to become smaller
and turn faster as they approach the plane of collision where all
four pairs unite to form a sphere. This represents the centripetal
half of the journey which charges, polarizes, heats and multiplies
potential. These are the qualities necessary for increasingly
vitalized life. Between
the cathodes is the sun of the atom or solar system thus created by
the manifested energy which has been projected from its cathode
Source, to simulate that energy by motion. The
central diagram, marked B--B, gives the octave names to the four
pairs of tones of the carbon octave. The centering sun is marked
carbon. Carbon is a united pair. It is a true sphere when hot, and
true cube when cold. An equator marks the plane of union of the
carbon pair. One hemisphere is on the red side of its wave, and the
other hemisphere is on the blue side. The names of the elements are
marked under each ring and their places in the spectrum are marked
above them. The
lower diagram, marked C--C, represents their place in the tonal
octave of the musical scale. The inert gas is the keynote of the
electrical octave just as the note of C in the musical scale is the
keynote for that octave. The keynote is omnipresent in all of the
elements of matter as well as being omnipresent in the musical scale.
By omnipresent we mean that it is in each note a well as its own
tone. In music, for example, one is always conscious of the presence
of the keynote, no matter which one is being sounded, nor how many of
them. In matter, the inert gas is not so mind-consciously aware of
its omnipresence but the sudden electrocution of any element, by
passing a heavy current through it, will release all of the tones
except the eternal keynote. By this process the area of gravity,
represented by the hole, is gradually compressed out until the hole
is closed up by the united pair and the very dense, hot, solid sphere
is the product. The life half of the polarized body, which was
created by an effort, comes to an end, and the death half, which
requires no effort, begins. This
reversal from maximum compression to the beginning of expansion, and
from heat to cold, and from charge to discharge and depolarization,
is the most confusing of all phenomena in Nature to the physicist. It
is the one thing all observers have missed. As we have mentioned
before, even Einstein missed it in his Equation of 1905, for the
validity of that equation ends right here and its reversal, which
voids its validity, also begins right here. All observers throughout
the centuries have failed to see that one direction of motion has
produced a two-way effect, which is as applicable to a mathematical
equation as it is to a state of motion. Observe
carefully what now happens, centripetal force reaches its maximum and begins to
die, and centrifugal force
takes over. Look again at the top diagram in Fig. 42 and carefully
note that the four rings of the inert gas are like the four rims of
wheel placed within each other, with one common hub. Now note that
these four rings become the hub when they are compressed and
extended. Observe, also, that the extensions cause the appearance of
cones as centripetal force winds the cone bases into a sun at the
apex point of collision. Observe this effect also in figures 43 and
44. Now
for the reversal. If you look again at A—A in fig. 42, you will
note that the center of the inert gas is the point marked zero in
both cathodes. These two points now become the apices of cones
instead of the center of cone bases. The shaft of gravity which runs
through from zero to zero now begins to open up at the center of the
sun (or earth—or cell of your body) and cause it to expand at its
equator and flatten at its poles. Rings are then thrown off from the
equator which are the bases of cones whose
apices are the zero centers of the cathodes. Now
look again at these zero points in A--A of Fig. 42. Note when we have
indicated cone apices there by faint white tones. If you can now
imagine yourself opening up that shaft of gravity in the center of
any spherical cell, whether sun or carbon atom, so that the center of
the sun becomes the center of cone bases, instead of being their
apices, you will have begun to
comprehend a secret that the world has never yet known about the
transition from life to death. Can
you now see how centrifugal force of desire to return to the zero
universe of rest, is unwinding that which has been compressed out of
it, to let it come back into it? Can you now comprehend the loops of
force in an electric current, or giant nebula, as shown in figure 43
and 44? If
you now study the ring nebulae of the heavens you can see numerous
examples of dying suns. Perhaps the editors will be kind enough to
present some within these pages. The Owl Nebula is a very interesting
example of an "unwinding" sun. It has a big hole clear
though it. The Ring Nebula in Lyra is also interesting to note
because what was left of a sun regenerated at the center to repeat
throwing off rings until nothing is left. Figure 31 & 32. A
complete explanation of this great pulsing movement, which motivates
the universe, need volume instead of mere pages, but if you will
follow carefully what is given herein you will have the essence of
the profound mystery of the life-death movement of the creation,
which the senses of man have not yet fathomed and it will be
sufficient to your needs. Scientist will have enough more in-depth
detailed information to fill their needs as well, for the ones who
are intended to garner the information will find great and abundant
information for which they petition. To assist in visualization of
the whole process, however, instead of just its parts, please print
Fig 45 which shows a whole carbon octave wave, rather than the
electric current confined to a wire. The more you study these
diagrams the more you will comprehend them. New thinking is not
readily grasped in one reading. Meditation and repeated reading
finally reaches your omniscience, for
your Mind really knows all things,
and need but to be awakened to recollect that which it has always
known. If you are not yet aware of this fact you will be some day,
and the more deeply you desire the coming of that glorious day, the
more quickly it will come. The
most important and direct reason why mankind should comprehend the
way the Creator works in this respect, is because this book is being
written to demonstrate that man cannot violate God’s orderly,
rhythmic processes of nature without paying a price which is equal in
measure to the violation. Atomic
fission is a violent abnormalcy for the rhythm of the environment
necessary for man. This we must show electrically, chemically and in
other ways which man understands by laboratory work, for morals in
Nature do not have a metaphysical basis, nor even an ethical one. The
behavior of all creating things is determined by their Source in the
zero universe. These are the things which man, who believes in free
will to do so as he chooses, must know. For this reason, we must
convincingly show him how close to God man is without
having known it. That we must do in
language and diagrams which are familiar, and acceptable, to science.
A metaphysical or emotional language used with moral persuasion, in a
plea to cease this terrific violation, would have no effect upon
industry, government or science whose need for a life-saving fuel is
great, unless accompanied with scientific conviction that such
procedure is in defiance of Cosmic law, which will not allow such
defiance. This volume is necessarily too brief for expanded detail.
Since we must, therefore, keep to the point at issue, we will save
much space by telling you briefly right here what the following pages
are to reveal in respect to vital knowledge, which no man on earth
today even suspects, and, to our knowledge, only one energy entity of
all the past ages has fully known and told to a world, which
crucified Him because of it. Bear in mind that we shall not deal in
abstractions, nor theory, nor affirmations, even though such
affirmations may be admitted truths. The
time must eventually come when man must know where God is at every
moment in respect to himself. He must completely understand how God
controls every action and desire of all living things, from man to
fungus cell, or from galaxy to electron, during their entire journeys
from their beginnings in Him to their endings in Him. THESE
ARE THE UNKNOWN THINGS WHICH UNFOLDING MAN MUST KNOW, BEFORE HE CAN
BEGIN TO MANIFEST HIS OWN DIVINE INHERITANCE AS AN OMNISCIENT AND
OMNIPOTENT BEING: VIP
LIST The
invisible universe is in absolute control of the visible. The
invisible universe dominates and controls all motion la magnetic
division into cube wave-fields of zero curvature, beyond which no
moving thing can pass. It can, however, repeat itself in neighboring
wave-fields, but always in reverse, as mirrors reverse. The geometry
of the zero universe is .based upon the cube, and cube sections.
Their planes are of zero curvature and they reflect their forms in
matter in crystal structures, which are the only forms of zero
curvature in Nature. All
motion in all the electric universe is curved. The curved universe
of matured form is based upon the sphere. The sphere is a compressed
cube. The sphere is a series of true circles no matter where it may
be divided into sections by cutting through it in one plane,
anywhere. All
motion is equally compressed in respect to gravity, therefore, all
motion is in true gravity center circles, which multiply into
spheres, and again divide into true circles. The
Source of energy which creates true circles, is at their very
center. The Source of all energy is the Creator. All motion of every
nature, whether of thought or action, spins in true circular control
around the omnipotent Creator of that motion, and in planes of 90
degrees from a shaft of any extension of motion. No
man, nor creating thing, can in the least way, become off-center
from God, nor can his orbit around God be aught, at any time, than a
true circle, even though its seeming orbit is an eclipse. You think
of orbits of planets as being elliptical. And so they seem, but such
illusions in Nature are multitudinous, and must be overcome by
comprehension. See Fig. 46. Man's
body is compressed motion, which encircles Man's invisible
Mind-Source in true circles. He can never depart from these true
circles. His thinking and his forming body cells encircle them
without knowing that he is but manifesting his own immortal Self, or
without knowing that the immortal Self which centers him is
continually whispering to whatever of Mind-awareness has yet
unfolded within him. The noise and turmoil of outer-sensing drown
out those inner whisperings for long aeons, but there comes a day in
his unfolding when he begins to hear that Inner voice. More long
ages pass before he knows that it is the Cosmos of all that IS is
speaking to him and that he IS that Cosmos. Gravity
controls the moving universe but man has never known, nor even
suspected, that his own immortality and gravity are ONE in their
centering of his sensed-body. Nor has he ever known that gravity
extends to a shaft as his body extends from thought-ring planes to
mass, and as equators divide to become pairs and united to lose
their division. These things Man must know together with the
omnipresence of gravity which but seems to the senses to extend into
shafts made up of many points, which are all ONE. When Man overcomes
this illusion of the senses he, likewise outgrows the possibility of
forming sensed-conclusions such as the nucleal atom, which violates
all principle of this electric universe, which Nature is. Man
plainly senses the motion of a plane, or boat, or a speeding bullet
and thinks of it as a direction of motion. He sees the motion of a
wave, or the vibration registered by a harp string, or the
cardiogram of a heart pulsation. His senses also interpret these as
motion, and directions of motion, not knowing that they are but
registering the curvature of gravity control, and that the direction
of motion is ninety degrees removed from that direction of gravity
control. That
which cannot be sensed in invisible space is yet to be dynamically
known. The mystery of the crystal, and its cleavages which divides
crystals into units, lies within the knowledge of space geometry,
which can be scientifically organized into Mind-visibility, as
bodies in motion can be scientifically organized in
sense-visibility. There is nothing in nature which the senses can
feel that the Mind cannot know. The
great mystery of all of the mysteries of matter lies hidden within
the inert gases of the wave. The nature and structure of these keys
to motion have never been known. It is time that they must be known. All of these mysteries shall be briefly touched
upon herein for the express purpose of giving enough knowledge of the
true nature of the atom to prevent it being used to endanger the
human race. Thank
you, chela, I believe you are too weary to go on longer at this
sitting. Let us take leave for a while. Do not effort to sketch the
diagrams indicated--in the interest of speed, we shall just use those
of Walter who sits with me and offers readily that we do so. If
you feel overwhelmed, be patient, all of you--for it is a time of
times to experience upon a living planet--when knowledge comes forth
from the ignorance. So be it and may the violet flame of
transmutation enfold you that you may be given into KNOWING. I AM GERMAIN REC #2 GERMAIN SUNDAY, JUNE 23, 1991 2:56 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 311 ETERNAL
UNIVERSE: CENTERING Germain
present and ready to continue with our discussion regarding our
eternal universe--yes, it is also mine. Until it is somewhat
understood, you have no way to KNOW that which must be accomplished
to get off your place. Then we need to be able to make a transition,
also, whereby some are able to structure the next step in that
translation. This is still a "required" "physical"
experience so some of you must KNOW, even if most of the human
populations of Shan do not. You
have been told that ignorance of The Laws is suitable reason for
God's understanding. However, refusal to learn when information is
present to overcome ignorance is "excuse" and is not
acceptable--for God is sending/bringing Truth and Man is expected to
do his CHOOSING well. No indeed, our craft would not be very crowded
with travelers this day! And, no, it is not alright to just turn back
"part way" and continue in other breaking of Laws
intentionally, and yes, if you stand by and "allow" stoning
of your brothers who bring that word, by those who set themselves up
as Truthbearers but are false, you are as guilty of the stoning as
are they. You may denounce the words we bring until the bitter ending
and it will make not one iota of difference in the Truth herein. But
the children shall be gathered unto the shepherd for they are
unknowing and without blemish. Not
one action of motion man or Nature--in all the universe--can escape
from the absolute centering of its action by the Controller of all
action. Anything, or any man who tries to escape from it, or use his
"free will power" to do as he chooses, may exercise that
privilege, even unto destroying himself by so doing. He will not
escape, however, from the perpetual control of his universal energy
Source. No matter what he does, to upset the universal balance, he
will find that the Creator of Creation always centers him, and his
own unbalanced orbit is still on center with his unbalance, and is
perpetually in a plane of 90 degrees from the shaft upon which its
circling turn. Consider
a top, for example, which is spinning true upon the planet's axis of
gravity. See Fig. 46-A. All motion around that axis is in true
circles, and in planes of 90 degrees from that axis. The time comes
when the top can no longer spin fast enough to keep its spinning's
centered by the earth's axis. As it slows its speed its axis
inclines. Every turn of the top still spins true to the now wobbling
axis. That wobbling axis is compelled to revolve around its Source of
balance, however, and in doing so it inscribes true circles around
its gravity Source, and they, likewise, are in planes of 90 degrees
from that axis, as illustrated in the diagram A-1 and A-2. Consider
the earth's orbit, for another example--see B-1 and B-2. When the
earth was where Mercury now is, there was but one common center of
gravity, and one equatorial plane for the earth, and for the sun. The
earth has now left that position of perfect balance between itself
and its source and set up an equator of its own, which is at an angle
of 23 degrees from the sun's equator. Its axis has a similar
variation to that of its source. It has not escaped God-control,
however, for the sun's gravity still controls it by centering a
larger circle, which includes its entire wanderings around two
centers instead of one. Fig. 46-C illustrates this principle in an
off-center flywheel which will turn with uneasy and uncomfortable
oscillations if slow enough, but would shake itself to pieces if
turned very fast. This example is a good symbol of your present
civilization, which is ever turning faster in its eccentric orbit,
and ever approaching its dissolution. Man
must some day learn that every cell of his body must be in tune with
the universal rhythm in order to keep his body in balance, and every
thought and action, which controls his body, should be within as
close a circular orbit as possible to reach within to the divine
Source of all things where omnipotence and omniscience awaits all
men. In this way only, and through such knowledge only, can Man know
the meaning of that Silent Voice which has tried to reach through his
senses for ages upon ages. A continued effort to thus decentrate from
concentrated movement to universal stillness, gradually unfolds one's
spiritual and intellectual nature. Decentration invites meditation
and meditation opens wide the doors for inspiration. Don't be too
impatient regarding how to reach through in that meditation for if
you can learn to totally relax into communion it will be fine. It
requires no special "methods", in fact prescribed "methods"
only end up being far more distracting than helpful. We will work on
that matter at a later time. The
geniuses of the world are those who have learned to talk with God by
transcending their senses and becoming Mind-Beings. In this still
very early stage of the unfolding of the Man idea he is very
conspicuously body-conscious and but faintly Mind-conscious. God's
intent for man is that he should manifest Mind--not body. The signs
of the times tell us, that more and more Mind-conscious humans are
coming into their fruition stage, but mass-Man is still body
and-sensation-conscious. That is why such chaos is spreading over the
face of the earth. Culture is dying because sensation shuns culture.
A Wagner or Mozart is worth billions, and should be nourished. The
Wagner‟s
and Mozart‟s
of today can be found trying to survive by playing in night clubs, or
selling vacuum cleaners. You have no pennies to spare for the arts of
peace while so many billions of dollars must be spent upon the arts
of war, and in extolling those who kill. Man has chosen to upset his
own balance by seemingly violating the inviolate. In the battle of
civilization for body-supremacy over Mind, it may well be that the
moral, mental and spiritual decline of the last half century will
continue into another degrading Dark Age. Time is naught, however, in
Nature, and Man will again arise through the efforts of the few among
the many who are now becoming more and more Mind-conscious. Scientifically,
what is happening to mankind at the present time is that he has
chosen to distort his balanced circular orbit around his Creator. His
free will, supported by his ignorance of his unavoidable close
relationship to God, and his unawareness of his dependence on God,
has influenced him to choose transient body-sensation, body-comforts
and body-values instead of eternal Mind-values. It is not possible
for Man to continue to distort true circular orbits of Man around
God, by choosing eccentric orbits or by unbalanced interchange in his
human relations. No Man, or nation, is powerful enough for that. Fear
is the product of such unbalance. Neither
Man, nor nation, can survive fear. The universe is founded upon love
and Man must some day become aware of the meaning of love as related
to human survival. And to have love--you must let go of fear. Your
present civilization is hurting itself by building its own agonies
and ills. It has become physically scientific instead of spiritually
scientific. It has no living philosophy to overcome the philosophy of
death which is now threatening the world. War has taken forty million
lives in forty years, but radioactivity can very easily take four
hundred million lives in four hours. This bears some serious
contemplation, chelas. Worse, this can be done even if war does not
occur. Eighty
years ago there was less than three pounds of radium above your
earth, yet people are dying today from slow accumulations of that
little over the years. Today you arc creating over 15,000 tons or
more of uranium salts each year which is ever so much more deadly.
Not only that, you have some million tons of uranium ore above
ground. Who today can tell what the price will be that you must pay
for that in human lives and deformed births? Who today can tell the
price you shall be forced to pay in the future years if there are
future years to be considered, for there are so many other toxins
abounding in your place which are almost as deadly as the so-called
"nuclear" substances. The concrete containers which house
this deadly material and wherever they might be placed become
radioactive monsters to raise up and devour you. You cannot know for
another decade or more what that price will be of just that loosed in
the past, but if the intervening decade multiplies the amount of
killer metals, which will be above ground, in the ratio of its
present increase, it is quite possible that the doom of the human
race is then inevitable without other happenings. All
of the above has been written to show that Man cannot transcend
Nature, or violate its tonal rhythms, by attempting to travel outside
of the orbit ordained from Him. By so doing he has extended his orbit
in the direction of death by expanding his circle to take him farther
away from God. Fig. 46 will clarify that for you. Note the orbit of
the earth. Its potential was maximum when its orbit was a true circle
around its source. An elliptical orbit, and a straying from its plane
of balance with the sun, not only widened its circle of control, but
unbalanced its relations with its source by dividing its power by
perihelion and aphelion positions in its orbit. The orbits of all the
planets plainly mark out the road of death, which all dying things
must follow. Can it be that Man prefers to choose such a path, or is
it because he just does not know? How
long must it be before mankind will know his universe and his Creator
sufficiently well to live in love instead of in fear? The
answer to that is dependent upon the length of time it will still
take for Man to know his universe, and to know God who centers it and
him. As lon as Man chooses to think, or act, out of balance and close control
with the Magnetic Light which centers his every cell as well as his
Soul-Identity, he but weakens himself by distancing himself from his
Source of power. In so doing, however, he does not escape from its
absolute control and watchful care over him, no matter what he does
to hurt himself. All
of the examples given in Fig. 46 illustrate the principle of balanced
control of all creating things by their Creator. It also illustrates
the principle of multiplied power which Man gives to himself by ever
drawing the circles of his body in closer circles of balanced
relationship with his Maker in order to become a mind-Being
primarily, and a body, secondary. The secret power, therefore, for
any man, does not lie in his ability to create motion. It lies in his ability to
knowingly control it.
A little knowledge is more powerful
than a mammoth cyclotron. THE
ONENESS OF GRAVITY AND MAGNETISM If
it appears I am repeating myself, please bear with me, for it is so
entertwined that some must be repeated. We
have now arrived at a point where the relationship of gravity and
magnetism can be more easily comprehended. They both belong to the
zero universe. They are both one, but each has a different
connotation in common usage which requires two words to define their
separate meanings, just as an armchair and a rocking chair are both
of them chairs, but require two words to differentiate them. Gravity
really means a point, or shaft, that can be located in the invisible
universe, where Mind desires to concentrate thought, and
thought-power. You cannot see
gravity but you can locate it at the very center of every creating
thought-ring, which constitutes what we call bodies of matter. You
cannot SEE Mind either, but you can locate Mind also, for Mind is
also that center which balances, controls, surveys and motivates its
electric thought-rings in their effort to simulate the Idea existent
within that stillness, by fast or slow motion. There
is not more gravity
or less gravity
anywhere. The seeming increase of the power of gravity is electric
potential, which means faster
motion in smaller circle. Gravity shaft, and centers of gravity are
the omnipotent zero of the Mind Universe. It is the same everywhere.
It is all-powerful everywhere.
The nearer that motion can come to it the greater the power which can
be drawn from it. In Man that power
is desire. Desire for closeness to God gives one that power in the
measure of Man’s desire. The measure of power which Man takes from
it is the measure which is dependent upon his own desire for
omnipotence, and his willingness to multiply his thought-power and
action into electric potential BY ACTION. In so doing he decentrates
to the Source of where gravity multiplication begins in order to
conceive Idea and gain knowledge. He then concentrates to manifest
God’s omnipotence in him. Let
us look at this for that which it really is; Gravity and the Magnetic
Light are ONE, but the connotation of gravity differentiates it from
the word God. They are the same, however, for God is the universal
Soul while Soul in Man means Identity, or Being, as a unit of the
Universal Being. The moment that electricity divides the One
changeless condition into pairs it is necessary to balance and
control those pairs. Gravity is the Magnetic control and balancer,
although its power never multiplies or divides. Where
gravity is, stillness is. An area of stillness always surrounds
gravity shafts. These areas are the
holes which center the rings of electric potential which continually
multiply compression, or divide it by expanding, in accord with the
desires of Nature, or Man, to manifest that all-power which is
within, and omnipresent in all things. The "meaning" of
"gravity" is a most often asked question for it is not well
understood and is NOT that which the science books explain it to be. The
one most important thing to burn into your consciousness is to
realize that wherever motion is, it is centered by stillness, and
that stillness is its CAUSE. The
universe is composed of electric thought-rings of motion. Each
thought-ring is centered and controlled by the Creator of that
thought-ring. God creates His universe in that way. You
create your universe that way, also. It
is God who sits there. It is the Magnetic Light of all-knowing,
all-powerful Mind which sits there. We call that centering point
GRAVITY. The reason why we call it gravity is because there are
adjacent thought-rings which have united together so closely that we
think of them as mass,
instead of rings. Each added ring of the mass has its Mind-center in
its own plane. In a mass, therefore, there are seemingly so many
Mind-centers of stillness that they constitute a shaft. The word
"gravity" arises from this fact. Gravity
is a shaft of Mind-controlling stillness. In that sense, gravity and
God are one. Now you-have the whole
story except for one thought to complete it. Every
point of that gravity point is the same point, for God’s zero
universe is omnipresent. It
may take you a while to fully grasp the above, but you can never
comprehend it by reasoning with your brain as a sense basis, for in
that process is the motion of "thinking". You must learn to
"be still and KNOW". The inner thinking of deep meditation
will take you into the zero world of REALITY where illusion does not
exist. Moreover, neither will the smatterings of incorrect
perceptions as given to you before now be forever inhibiting your
learning and KNOWING. The more you are able to find that center where
the Light of Creation dwells, the more you will be able to discover
the Light of your Self, and that is the greatest miracle that can
happen to anyone. When you find your
Self you also find God in His Kingdom within you. You
certainly do not need to go running about the globe searching for
Self for, if you do so, you will NEVER FIND SELF. When you have thus
acquired full awareness of your own omniscience, omnipotence and
omnipresence you can then knowingly, and authoritatively, say: "I
and my Father are ONE!" Man's
unfolding power increases in the measure in which God-awareness in
him increases. As your power increases through that greater
comprehension, your command over motion, and over your own destiny,
increases in proportion. The main
thing for you to fix into your consciousness is the fact that this is
a Mind and motion universe, and that Mind centers motion. In
the Mind is all-Knowing and all-power. In the motion is the image
form of Mind-knowing which manifests mind-power without being that
power. In that sense it would be more exactly definitive to term it a
Mind and Mind-thought universe--for all electric motion is but the
record in motion of Mind-thinking. It would be even more simple to
think of our universe as a Cosmic cinema, for it parallels the cinema
of man in every respect. MAGNETISM,
CORRECTING CONCEPTION It
is necessary to correct the popular conception regarding what is
meant by the term magnetism,
which is now popularly regarded as a physical force, closely related
to electricity. Some do pretty well in considering that ones have
"personal-magnetism" but even that is misunderstood. You
hear much about magnetic fields, electro-magnetism, magnets, magnetic
lines of force and such phenomena. You hear about the power of
magnetism to pick up needles, tacks and small iron objects with small
magnets, and the power of lifting tons by large magnets. You often
hear of the universe being referred to as an electromagnetic
universe. It could properly be so termed but only in the sense which
you would apply to a Mind and matter universe, or the term Creator
and Creation. You
also hear it said that the earth is a huge magnet, such as the bar
magnet made within an electric coil. It is not like a bar magnet,
however. The middle of a bar magnet IS "DEAD". The center
of the earth is alive. Earths and suns are the result of collisions
which occur between polarized pairs where two bar magnets come
together as you refer to what we will label figures 11, 12 and 13.
These polarized pieces of steel should not be called magnets,
however. Like the earth, they are electrically created. They are
electrical effects controlled by Magnetic stillness, which means
Mind-stillness. It is popularly believed, however, that magnetism
comes from matter which is endowed with magnetic qualities. It has
ever been claimed that all of such material must be in the earth's
crust not more than fifty miles deep, and that influence creates a
magnetic field for earths and suns. It, also, presumably created
magnetic fields and lines of force, which bend around from equators
to poles. There are many such theories, all of which are groundless,
for they are all of them perfectly explainable electric effects which
we will yet enlarge upon. Much
confusion has been set up in world laboratories because of this
concept of magnetism. The physicist deflects electrons from their
paths in vacuum tubes by holding a magnet near their path, and
sincerely believes that the power of magnetism does that instead of
electric polarity. He does not realize that the polarized condition
in his "magnet" is an electrically divided equilibrium
which has created two strong electric vortices, which his electrons
are being pulled into just as particles floating in your bath tub are
pulled into its spirally turning outflow. Hundreds
of other misinterpretations of what electricity is doing fills all
research laboratories and not only slows their progress but gives
them a tremendous amount of unnecessary work in experiment after
hopeless experiment, at tremendous cost, to find out things which are
quite simply predictable to one who knows CAUSE and WHY of things. Before
passing this subject it may be well to give one more example of
misinterpretation where electric effects are attributed to magnetism.
In the astronomical laboratory they use an instrument called a
spectroscope which tells what the stars are composed of in lines of
colored light. Michael Faraday "discovered" a relation
between "magnetism" and light. Later a scientist, named
Zeeman, used that principle to detect the "magnetic fields"
of stars by applying a magnetic control to the spectroscopic light
lines of the stars. As a result he succeeded in splitting one line
into two, making it look like a tuning fork. With a stronger,
"magnetic field" he again split those two so there were
four, which then looked like a table fork. The result is interesting,
and valuable, but it is not what it is claimed to be. It is a
division of one fixed condition into pairs, and octaves of pairs, and
that is the sole office of electricity. So why call the polarizing
principle of the electric current a "Zeeman effect"? The
word magnetism should in no way be used, for it connotes a physical attribute. A proper way to connect it
to this electric universe of motion would be to term it the
Magnetic-electric universe, meaning the spiritual-physical universe,
or the Mind-thinking universe, in the sense that the zero Magnetic
universe is the Creator, and the motion universe is Creation.
Likewise, you should never use the term matter in relation to the visible universe,
for the word matter connotes substance, and there is no substance in
all of the motion universe. You must someday remodel your concepts to
the realization that the God Light of all-knowing and all-energy is
all there is in this omnipresent universe of Mind. Mind thinks its
knowing, however, and electrically records the imaginings of that
thinking by two-way divided effects of motion. Motion simulates that
which it seems to be but that is all it does. It
creates a motion-sound-picture by the light which is projected from
Mind. What
observers think of as magnetic power is the measure of electric
potential which is created around gravity shafts and centers. The
multiplication of electric potential around gravity shafts is--in
reality--the manner in which Mind-thinking concentrates. It
is not gravity, or Mind, or stillness, which multiplies, however.
That which multiplies and divides is electric potential only, and
that means fast or slow centripetal or centrifugal motion. The
gravity which evidences Mind-concentrative power is changeless.
Motion surrounding it alone changes. If
you wonder why you are so far behind in coming into understanding of
Truth of your universe, you must look to the scientific "method"
of "proving" everything in a "physical" manner.
Many scientists do not accept God or Creator as a truthful entity and
therefore CANNOT POSSIBLY FIND THE CORRECT CAUSES AND RESPONSE. SINCE
GOD IS GRAVITY AND ALL LIGHT AND ALL-KNOWING AS WELL AS ALL-ENERGY,
YOU CANNOT HAVE THE WHOLE WITH ONLY HALF THE EQUATION. RIFE
APPARATUS I
am herein reminded of that which so many effort to accomplish now--a
cure for diseases and infirmities through use of the Rife microscope,
etc. However, you work with only a portion of the equation so how can
you possible find the "whole"? I
honor Royal Raymond Rife for he made a most significant contribution
to the world of "seeing". Through his perceptive work with
circular, wedgeshaped, quartz crystal prisms he has been able to
polarize light in such a way as to produce the visibility of
micro-organisms beyond the range of electron microscopes. Rife's
understanding of the "heterodyning" of light enables his
device to see far into the extreme, so-called invisible infra-red
(left) and ultra-violet (right) ends of the color spectrum. The use
of a revolving control permits any one facet of a prism to bring
light into a special, "fine tuneable" frequency, with all
the ease of turning a radio dial--much as we contact Dharma. We
always present ourselves in a color band ray from which she can
"fine-tune" and identify. In this way, the Rife microscope
captures light passing through a particular prism not ordinarily
visible to the naked eye or the fifty-thousand diameter, magnifying,
electron microscope. In
the "heterodyning effect" light from two vibrational
frequencies interplay to establish two new frequencies. This medium
transposing light allows the Rife Instrument to re-create bands of
light running into the several higher, invisible octaves of the
ultra-violet end of the scale. By contrast, visible light (color)
embraces scarcely as one octave range. Thus Rife's microscope joins
ultra-violet beams with other oscillations to manifest light in the
eye of the viewer, otherwise lying beyond the realm of visibility. The
Rife microscope permits scientists to observe the living virus and
other micro-organisms without the need for stains. Invariably when
used, the electron microscope, stains, or both, immediately kill tiny
life-forms. Necessary study of the active germs can be easily made
with the Rife equipment, for great benefit in modern laboratory work. Most
microscopes hold light rays in parallel movement for short distances.
The electron microscope can't separate the beams indefinitely and
ultimate distortion begins to occur. With Rife's instrument the rays
run parallel without convergence, thus demonstrating incredible feats
of high magnification. Please recall what I have said about the cube
and non-curvature and the sphere with curvature. You are going to
have to come back to the point of God/Cube if you indeed will perfect
this work. In
Rife's work, he discovered that all bacteria or virus maintains its
own frequency vibration--this is a vital piece of information for the
facts are--they are but crystalline substance. Later Rife found a
certain form of cell life could invariably be tuned into by a
prescribed setting. Rife's unusual microscope made visible virus
found in poliomyelitis and cancerous tumors, previously invisible
through any other microscope. Since these type of micro-organisms
thrive in the range of radio waves in the electromagnetic spectrum
their progression can be observed and poses the possibility that some
vibrational producing instrument could be employed to control their
growth and behavior--or destruction. It is interesting to note that
the, once believed, colorless bacteria and virus do generate hues
which can be translated from the seemingly micro-invisible world into
your "seeing" rainbow light spectrum. Why
have not more scientists looked into the effects Rife achieved with
electromagnetic waves of specific frequencies upon disease, including
cancer? Dr. Georges Lakhovsky in Paris developed a wave emitter
called a multiwave oscillator which he certainly found gave good
results in both plants and humans. Why can't the apparatus seem to
find perfection in the hands of current experimenters? Because you
have forgotten that the center of all is Creator (Mind) and gravity
is Creator (Mind)--therefore, if the one single most important
element is excluded, that of God/Mind Man/Mind--you CANNOT PERFECT
THE WHOLE CYCLE. The
multi-wave oscillator is today banned by the FDA as quackery--and in
most instances it could be considered as such for, again, the
"invisible" element of electrical projection is missing in
the calculations. These
same good results are noted in Bordeau by another inventor,
self-taught as was Rife, Antonine Priore, whose apparatus combines
the use of electromagnetic radiation with a plasma of helium or noble
gases reminiscent of Rife's methods. I
can promise you that until you bring into tuning the mental pattern
within the focus of the "physical" projection"--you
cannot complete the cycle and until a cycle can be completed--you are
not going to get very far. The "cures" attained are due to
an ability of the individual "patent" to mentally bring his
own frequency into the same identical pattern as the equipment is
producing so that the circuit is completed. This requires cooperation
of the patient--more than the efficiency of the apparatus. This is
why, if given into the care of a good hypnotherapist who can direct
the subconscious mind into alignment, you can attain incredible
results with actually inferior product. We
will have opportunity to share more on this subject at a later time
but now I believe we should take a rest break. We will do no one a
favor if we cause our scribe to be unable to function. Thank you for
your kind attention and I trust some of you insightful readers are
picking up the information intended for your eyes and understanding.
Let us move in this very experience journey into wholeness. It can be
accomplished if enough find desire to do so. Good
day and thank you, Dharma, for your service. As we consider the
spectrum octaves and the "matter" octaves, I believe that
much will come into consciousness for the intended receivers of the
information. It cannot do so, however, if we fail to get it to print
so our appreciation is great for you who produce this great quantity
of material. Freedom, and transcendence can be only come into
perception by coming into knowledge. So be it and may the transmuting
flame of the violet frequency give unto you protection and awareness
for it shall be through the violet ray that great healing can come
about. I salute you as a fellow traveler. I AM GERMAIN REC #2 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 10:08 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 MONDAY,
JUNE 24, 1991 INITIAL
IMPULSE Germain
present that we might continue on with this work at hand. Dharma,
there is naught else as important as getting this universal
understanding possibility into public hands. I come in TOTAL service
unto God and The Creation, as a messenger. You ones must come to KNOW
that knowledge comes as appropriate and when the student is
ready--thus the teacher appears. Once in a while, in long century
periods, some vast new (or seemingly "new") knowledge comes
to the slowly unfolding race of man through cosmically inspired
geniuses or men of "super"-vision, who have an awareness of
the REALITY WHICH LIES BEYOND THE UNIVERSE OF ILLUSION. Such new
information and knowledge is of such a seemingly revolutionary nature
in its time of coming that whole systems of thought, even unto entire
cosmogonies, are rendered totally obsolete. When
each cosmic messenger gives such new inspired knowledge to the world
the whole human race rises one more step on that long ladder of
unfolding, which reaches from the jungle of man's beginnings unto the
high heavens of ultimate complete Cosmic Consciousness and awareness
of unity with God. Man
has ever been transformed by the "renewing of his mind"
with new knowledge given to him since his early beginnings, through
many messengers sent forth and/or the WORD sent via human mind
conduit. Then dawned a new day of the gathering of so-called
"empirical knowledge", which is gained through the senses
by research and observation of effects of matter in motion, rather than through the
Consciousness of inspired Mind in meditation, which is the way that
mystics and geniuses acquire their knowledge. This, which we give
now, hardly even fit of that definition for the "conduit"
is not given into the full understanding nor details--intentionally.
It is not that she is incapable of understanding, it is that we need
to produce so much varied information that we cannot allow her time
to come into her own full knowledge in her consciousness. Our work is
presented that it might find its intended target among the readers of
our messages. It
is time to come into understanding of "WHY", or the CAUSE
of familiar EFFECTS. Since the day of your Galileo, this undependable
method of gaining knowledge through the SENSES has served to multiply
man's reasoning powers by teaching him HOW to do marvelous things
with electricity and the elements of matter, but not one great savant
of science can tell the why--or the cause--of his familiar effects.
If asked what electricity, light, magnetism, matter or energy IS he
frankly answers: "I don't know." If
science actually does not know the WHY--or WHAT--or CAUSE--of these
essentials it necessarily follows that it is admittedly, without
knowledge. It
is merely informed--but
information gathered through the senses is not knowledge. The senses
sense only EFFECTS. Knowledge is confined to the CAUSE of EFFECTS.
THE SENSES ARE LIMITED TO BUT A SMALL RANGE OF PERCEPTION OF THE
EFFECTS WHICH THEY SENSE, and even that small range is saturated with
the deceptions and distortions created by the illusion of motion. It
is impossible for the senses to penetrate any effect to ascertain its cause for the
cause of illusion is not within effect. For this reason the entire
mass of so-called empirical knowledge which science has gained by
reasoning through the senses is invalid. Before
going forward with our present subject on "Oneness of Gravity
and Magnetism", let us review conclusions which form the basis
of scientific theory and see why all present theory is invalid, and
why its entire structure has no resemblance to either Nature's laws
or its processes. We will enumerate some of these unnatural theories: BASIC
MISCONCEPTIONS OF SCIENCE 1.
The cardinal error of science lies in shutting the Creator out of His
Cre-ation. This
one basic error topples the whole structure, for out of it all of the
other misconceptions of light, matter, energy, electricity, magnetism
and atomic structure have grown. If
science knew what LIGHT actually IS, instead of the waves and
corpuscles of incandescent suns which science now thinks it is, a new
civilization would arise from that one fact alone. Light
is not waves which travel at 186,000 miles per second, which science
says it is,--nor does light travel at all. Science
excluded God from its consideration because of the supposition that
God could not be "proved to exist" by laboratory methods.
This decision is unfortunate for God IS provable by laboratory
methods! The
locatable motionless Light which Man mistakenly calls magnetism is
the invisible, but familiar Light which God IS--and with it HE
controls HIS universe--as you shall see. MISCONCEPT
OF ENERGY 2.
Failure to recognize that this universal body of moving matter has
been created by some power
outside of itself has led
science to conclude that the energy which created matter is within
itself. Even more erroneous is
the conclusion that energy is a condition of matter, such as heat. This
fallacy has led to the conclusion that Creation will disappear when
heat energy "runs down". The first and second laws of
thermodynamics are built upon this obviously WRONG conclusion. The
universe will NEVER "RUN DOWN". It
is as eternal as God is eternal. This
universe of matter in motion is a Mind
conceived, Mind creating body. As such
it is as much a product of Mind as a pair of shoes, a poem, a
symphony or a tunnel under a mountain is a product of a Mind which
conceived it, and motivated the action which produced it as a formed
body of matter. The
poem is NOT THE POET, however, nor is the symphony its composer. In a
like sense this universe is not its own Creator. Whatever qualities,
or attributes there are in any product--whether it be an adding
machine or a universe--have been extended to that product by their
creator to manifest qualities, attributes and energies, which are
alone in the creator of that product. Nor
is the IDEA which matter manifests within matter. IDEA is
never created. Idea is a Mind
quality. Idea never leaves the omniscient Light of Mind. Idea is but
simulated by matter in motion. IDEA never leaves its invisible state to become visible matter. Bodies
which manifest IDEA are made in the image of their creator's
imaginings. Every
creation, whether of God or Man, is an extension of its creator. It
is projected from him by a force which is within its creator and not
in the projected product. All
of the knowledge, energy and method of creating any product are
properties of Mind alone. There is no knowledge, energy, life, truth,
intelligence, substance or thought in the motion which matter IS. MISCONCEPTION
OF MATTER 3.
Electric matter is but a mirror which reflects qualities outside
itself to simulate those qualities within itself. In
the Mind of any creator of any product
is the IDEA of the formed body which Mind desires to produce. Also
the KNOWLEDGE, ENERGY AND METHOD OF PRODUCTION are
in the Mind of the creator of that product and NOT in the product.
The architect does not say that the energy, idea, or construction
methods are in the temple of his conceiving, nor would Man say that
they are in the temple of God's conceiving. Thus the claim that
energy is a property of matter is to deprive The Creator of HIS
omnipotence and omniscience The entire universe MANIFESTS power, but
the universe is NOT THE POWER which it manifests. Not
one particle of matter which constitutes the material body of any
product can move of itself. It can move only through desire and
command of the Mind of its creator. The
powers of attraction and repulsion which science mistakenly
attributes to matter are electrical effects performing their one and
only function of dividing an equilibrium into two opposing
conditions, which extend equally from a dividing equator. The
magnetic Light controls the balance of these two opposing conditions,
which interchange two-ways in their endeavor to void their opposing
conditions, but the stresses and strains which seem to make matter attract and repel matter
are electric effects. Electric
effects of motion can be insulated from each other--but the magnetic
Light of The Creator, which causes those effects, cannot be insulated
from matter by matter. All
matter is electric. Electricity conditions all matter under the
measured control of the ONE MAGNETIC LIGHT which forever balances the
TWO electrically divided, conditioned lights of matter and space. Divided
matter strains to find balance in the zero of equilibrium from which
it was divided. The senses of man are mightily deceived by the
illusions of appearance, which cause him to conclude otherwise. Newton's
apple was not attracted to the ground by gravitation. The high
potential condition of that solid apple sought a similar high
potential condition. That is to say
it "fell" toward earth to fulfill Nature's law of like
seeking like. Had
Newton sat with the apple for a week or two he would have seen that
same apple "rise" unto the heavens as a low potential gas
seeking a like low potential position to balance its electrically
divided state. The "rising" of the decaying, expanding
apple again fulfills Nature's law of like seeking like. This is a
most important point to consider regarding GRAVITY! All
polarizing bodies add to their densities and potentials. The apple
which fell to the ground was a polarized body. All polarized bodies
must reverse their polarities and depolarize. They then lose their
densities and potentials. The depolarized apple returned to the zero
of its beginning. The
Newtonian Law is, in this respect invalid, for it accounts for but
one half of the apple's growth-decay cycle. This is a two-way
universe of opposed effects of motion--not a one-way universe. MISCONCEPTION
OF SUBSTANCE IN MATTER 4.
Sense of observation has led to the erroneous conclusion that there
are 92 different substances of matter. This
universe is substanceless!!! It
consists of motion ONLY!!! Motion simulates substance by the
control of its opposing wave pressures of motion which deceive the
senses into seeing substance where motion alone IS. The senses do not
reach beyond the illusion of motion, nor do those who believe that
they can gain knowledge of the secrets of this vast make-believe
universe even faintly comprehend the unreality of this mirage of
polarized light in motion, which they so firmly believe is real. Motion
is two-way, for all motion is caused by the division of an
equilibrium, and its extension in two opposite directions, to create
the two opposite conditions of pressures necessary to make motion
imperative. One
of the two conditions of electric motion pulls inward toward a center
to create a centripetal vortex to simulate gravity. On the other side
of the dividing equator the other condition thrusts outward from a
center to create a centrifugal vortex to simulate vacuity. Moving
waves of oppositely conditioned matter simulate substance, but there
is no substance to the motion which simulates IDEA in matter. If a
cobweb could move fast enough it would simulate a solid steel
disc--and it would cut through steel. If such a thing could happen it
would not be the "substance" of the cobweb which cut
through the steel-it would be the motion which cut it. Fast
moving short waves simulate solids, while slow moving lone waves
stimulate the gases of space which surround solids. Waves of motion
are substanceless, however. They merely simulate substance. Motion
itself is controlled by the Mind of the Creator, Who uses it to
express His desire for simulating IDEA of Mind by giving it a formed
body. There is not other purpose for motion. Desire
in the Light of Mind for creative expression is the only energy in
this universe. All motion is Mind motivated. All motion records Mind
thoughts in matter. SECRET
OF THE AGES Step
by simple step we will briefly unfold the supreme mystery of all time
to enable science to void the confusion which has arisen from
inability to relate the reality of the invisible universe to its
simulation of reality, which has so regrettably deceived the senses
of observers for all time. I do this, not
only for science, but for the great need of religions, which so
sorely need a God Who can be KNOWN by all Men as ONE, to replace the
many imagined concepts of God which have so disastrously disunited
the human race. No
one, save the few, has ever KNOWN God, or God's ways. Nor has Mankind
yet known the meaning of LOVE, upon which the universe is
founded--nor of LIFE, which the electric universe simulates in never
ending cycles--nor the CAUSE of the EFFECTS for which Man so heavily
pays in tears and anguish for his not knowing. The
long heralded peace which passeth understanding awaits for science to
tear away the veil which has for so long hidden the face of the
Creator. Religion can be united as ONE only by dispelling the
ignorance which now cloaks the faith-and-belief-God of fear which has
bred so many intolerant groups of unknowing Men. I
speak familiarly about the spiritual, invisible Mind universe of the
Creator, and I speak with equal familiarity about the "physical"
universe of matter which we call Creation, but the world has not yet
known either of them separately, nor their unity as one to
sufficiently define either of them scientifically. I
will now do this as simply as is possible, in order that the
physicist of tomorrow can KNOW and COMPREHEND the universe as ONE
WHOLE, instead of SENSING it as many separate parts, which he will
never be able to fit together. Although I have covered this basic
information in more detail prior to this, it is time to review and
summarize a bit to refresh memories briefly. THE
UNDIVIDED LIGHT The
very basis of creation is the Light of the Mind which created it. God
is the Light of Mind. God's thinking Mind is all there is. Mind is
universal. Mind of God and Mind of Man are ONE. This eternally
creating universe, which is God's eternally renewing body, is the
product of mind knowing, expressed through Mind thinking. In
the Light of God's Mind is all knowledge. All knowledge means full
knowing of The Creator's ONE IDEA which is manifested in HIS
CREATION. The
undivided and unconditioned light of Mind is an eternal state of
REST. That invisible Light of the spirit is the equilibrium of
absolute balance and absolute stillness, which is the foundation of
the divided and conditioned universe motion. In that Light there is
no change, no variance of condition, no form and no motion. It
is the zero universe of REALITY. In it are all of the Mind qualities
of knowledge, inspiration, power, love, truth, balance and law, which
are never created, but are simulated in moving quantities in the
divided universe of moving waves which are called matter. The
Light of Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wave lever from which motion
extends. Its zero condition is eternal. The
unfortunate error of science lies in assuming that the power which
belongs solely to the fulcrum of Light at rest, is in the motion of
the lever which simulates that power. THE
DIVIDED LIGHT In
the Light of the Creator's Mind is DESIRE to dramatize His ONE IDEA
by dividing its one unconditioned, unchanging unity of balance and
rest into two pairs of oppositely conditioned units, which must
forever interchange with each other to seek balance and rest. DESIRE
then multiplies those pairs of units into an infinity of eternal
repetitions to give formed bodies to The Creators's imaginings. All
formed bodies are created "in His Image". Through the
expression of DESIRE in LIGHT this universal drama of CAUSE and
EFFECT is created as the product of Mind knowing divided by Mind thinking. CAUSE
is eternally at rest in the balanced unity of the undivided Light.
CAUSE IS ONE. EFFECT
is eternally in motion to seek balance and rest in the centering
equilibrium of the two opposed lights of this divided universe, which
it finds only to lose. EFFECT IS TWO. The
Light of CAUSE, divided into the two opposed lights of EFFECT, is the
one sole occupation of mind which we call THINKING. MIND
THINKING SETS DIVIDED IDEA INTO TWO-WAY OPPOSED MOTION TO PRODUCE THE
EFFECT OF SIMULATING IDEA BY GIVING FORM
TO IT. FORMED BODIES ARE BUT MOTION,
HOWEVER. THEY ARE NOT THE IDEA WHICH
THEY SIMULATE. ELECTRIC
UNIVERSE OF SIMULATED IDEA Mind
thinking is electric. Divided electric thought pulsations manifest
creative desire in wave cycles of motion, which forever vibrate
between the two electric thought conditions of CONCENTRATION and
DECENTRATION. Concentrative
and decentrative sequences of electric thinking form solid bodies of
motion surrounded by gaseous space in one wave pulsation, and reverse
that order in the next. Concentrative thinking is centripetal. It
focuses to a point. It borns gravity. It "charges" by
multiplying low potential into high, and cold into heat. Decentrative
thinking is centrifugal. It expands into space. It borns radiation.
It "discharges" by dividing high potential into low, and
heat into cold. All
motion is a continuous two-way journey in opposite directions between
two destinations. One
destination is the apex of a cone in an incandescent center of
gravity. At this point motion comes to rest and reverses its
direction. The
other destination is the base of a cone encircling a cold evacuated
center of radiation. At this point motion again comes to rest and
reverses its direction from centrifugal to centripetal. So
long as The Creator's Mind divides His knowing by His thinking just
so long will that two-way motion continue its sequences of cycles to
record God's imaginings in forms of His imaginings. God being
eternal, likewise His universe is eternal. The
belief of science that the universe had a beginning in some past
remote period--as the result of some giant cataclysm--and will come
to an end in some future remote period is due to not knowing that
waves of motion are the thought waves of the Universal Thinker. Also
the belief of science that the universe is dying a heat death by the
expansion of suns is due to not knowing that there are as many black
evacuated holes in space for the reborning of suns, as there are
compressed suns for the reborning of evacuated black holes. Fig. 101;
102. Together
the interchange between these two conditions constitute the heartbeat
of the universe, and they are EQUAL. Being equal they are balanced
and continuous, eternally. The
journey toward gravity simulates life and the opposite journey
simulates death in the forever repeating cycles which together, in
their continuity, simulate eternal life. The
two opposite pressure conditions which control the life-death cycles
of all bodies are:--(a) the negative
condition of expansion which thrusts
outward, radially and spirally, from a centering zero of rest to form
the low potential condition which constitutes “space”, and:--(b)
the positive condition of
compression which pulls inward toward a centering zero of rest to
form the compressed condition of gravity, which generates forming
bodies into solids surrounded by space. Desire
of Mind expresses its desire through the electric process of
thinking. Thinking divides IDEA into pairs of oppositely conditioned
units of motion, which record a simulation of IDEA into thought
forms. Matter
is not pure thought, but it IS the
electric record of thought. Every
electric wave is a recording instrument which is forever recording
the form of thought in wave fields of matter. All
thought waves created anywhere in any wave field become universal by
repeating them everywhere. Thought waves of expanded and compressed
states of motion are fashioned into moving patterns which simulate
the forms of the Creator's imaginings. All formed bodies thus created
are "made in His image". This
division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely
conditioned states of motion is the basis of the universal
heartbeat of pulsing thought waves,
which seemingly divide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones. Interchange
between oppositely conditioned pairs of thought recording units is
expressed in waves of motion. This is
a thought wave universe. Thought waves are reproduced throughout the
universe at the speed of 186 400 miles per second. It
is commonly believed that the incandescence of suns is Light.
Incandescence simulates Light in this cinema universe of macrocosmic
make-believe, but incandescence is not Light. It is but motion.
Incandescence is merely the compressed half of the one divided pair
of opposite conditions, which constitutes matter and space. The black
vacuity of cold space constitutes the expanded half. Together these
two are as much mates as male and female are mates. Each is equally
essential to the other. Each finds balance in the other by voiding
each other's unbalance. These
two conditions and directions of compression and expansion are
necessary for the two-way interchange of motion, which performs the
work of integrating and disintegrating the living-dying cycles of
opposed motion which this electric universe is. The
incandescence of compressed matter and the black vacuity of expanded
matter are the two opposite polar ends of Nature's "bar magnet".
Nature does not make her bar magnets in the form of cylinders as Man
does. She makes them in the form of cones. In this radial universe no
other form of motion than the spiral form of cones is possible. This
means that the negative end of nature's "magnet" is tens of
thousands of times larger in volume than the positive end, although
the potentials of each end are equal. It also means that the
equilibrium plane which divides nature's "magnet" is
curved, while that same plane in a cylindrical bar magnet is a flat
plane of zero curvature. THE
COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION The
Coulomb Law statement that opposites attract and likes repel IS NOT
TRUE TO NATURAL LAW! Opposite
conditions ARE opposite conditions. Likewise, they are opposite
effects caused by each pulling in opposing directions. It is not
logical to say that opposites fulfill any other office than to
OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to say that opposing things attract each
other. In
all this universe like conditions seek like conditions. Gases and
vapors seek gases and vapors by rising to find them. Liquids and
solids seek liquids and solids by falling toward them. Radiating
matter seeks a radiating condition in the outward direction of
radiation. Gravitating matter seeks the inward radial direction of
condensation to find its like condition. Opposite
poles of a bar magnet push away from each other as far as they can
go. That is the very purpose of the electric current which divides
the universal equilibrium. If opposite poles attracted each other
they would have to be together in the middle, instead of pushing away
from each other to the very ends. When
depolarization takes place the poles seem to draw closer together,
but that is because of their lessening vitality. They still pull away
from each other until devitalization is complete. When motion ceases
the matter which it manifests ceases to be. Scientific
observers have been deceived by their senses into thinking that
opposites attract each other because of seeing the north pole of one
magnet pull toward the south pole of another magnet. The
fad that opposite polarities void each other when thus contacted has
not been considered as a factor in the matter. It is a fact, however,
that when two opposites are thus brought together by their seeming
eagerness to contact each other, both poles cease to be. Each one has
voided the other as completely as the chemical opposites, sodium and
chlorine void each other and leave no trace of either one after that
contact. If
the Coulomb Law were valid it would not be possible to gather
together one ounce of any one element. Dharma,
please allow us a rest break. Thank you. REC #3 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 1:43 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 Germain
returned and ready for service. I salute you. There
are a couple of things I am urged to share with you--one is mine, the
other is a suggestion of Hatonn. Please
inform John that he will not find the material I am writing in
anything but general format in Walter's books. I am utilizing the
drawings and of necessity, as with all Truth, the same information in
generalized format--but if ones think they will find all that I am
sharing now within those books, they waste their money and THEIR TIME
which is more valuable at this transition. If ones will simply be
patient and REALLY STUDY THIS INFORMATION as I present it--we will
all be far, far ahead without confusion of various efforts to "match"
information. Walter was purposely NOT given all information for it
was not the time of revelation in full. I fear that if you readers
start scattering and researching, you will miss the portion intended
for YOU. This is the REASON for these integrations as we are now
presenting the work. Thank you. Now,
Commander asks me to remind E.J. that if he plans to have D.C.
oversee building of any of the construction, he should be included in
the trip for original discussions. He has experience with commercial
construction and early inclusion makes for very congenial labor when
time, is appropriate--and, as with the above, uncluttered by OLD
experience to the exclusion of openness regarding, the NEW. See what
you think appropriate--this IS going to be a place of high
integration of nepotism! Salu. ELECTRIC
UNIVERSE OF SIMULATED ENERGY In
order to know more dynamically what electricity really is I will
define it. I will then amplify my definition by example. Electricity
is an effect of strain, tension and resistance caused by the energy
of desire in the Light of Mind, to divide and extend the balanced
unity of the One still Light of Universal Mind into pairs of many
divided units of thinking Mind. When
electric strains and tensions cease to oppose each other, electricity
ceases to be. Electricity dual action-reaction. When dual
actions-reactions cease to vibrate, electric effect is voided by the
one universal condition of rest. Sound vibrations of a harp string
are an electrical effect. The electrical vibrations of sound are a
division of undivided silence. When sound vibrations cease, silence
has "swallowed them up" by voiding them. The
IDEA of the silent harp string note eternally exists. Electrical
division into sound manifests the IDEA, but the IDEA belongs to
silence, and to silence it returns for reborning again as a
simulation of IDEA. The
two electric pressures formed by the division of the universal
equilibrium have separate offices to fulfill. The negative pressure
expands to create space by dividing potential and multiplying volume.
Conversely, the positive pressure contracts to multiply potential
into solids by dividing volume. Electricity thus performs the "work"
of the world by straining toward separateness and multiplicity of
units and also by relaxing from such resisted strains and tensions
until motion ceases its vibrations by withdrawing into the universal
stillness. The only "work" performed in this universe is
the "work" caused by the strains and tensions of
electrically divided matter in motion. MATTER
MOVES ONLY TO SEEK REST AND BALANCE Matter
neither repels nor attracts matter. All matter which is out of
balance with its environment, volume for volume--or potential for
potential--will move ONLY to seek rest in an equipotential
environment of equal volume displacement. That is why air or ocean
currents move, and for no other reason than to seek their lost
equilibrium. And while they move they will perform "work",--and
the measure of their power to perform "work" is the measure
of their unbalance. You see, herein lies the very "secret"
of perpetual motion. To say there is no such ability is like saying
"there is no God". Not only is perpetual motion possible,
it is mandatory once anything has been originally placed into motion
all impacting fragments are structured to cause unbalance every time
balance is attained. Earth's
tides are not "pulled" by the moon. Curvature in the
pressures of their wave fields which control their balance is the
cause of that. And that explains why tides are thrust away from the
face of the earth opposite to that of the moon, as well as being
thrust toward the moon on its near face. I would hope that you ones
are beginning to perceive from a different perspective for almost all
of the projected scientific data is incorrect and it gives us reason
to "marvel" that you ones accomplish anything at all. It
does, however, explain why you are so limited--you cannot go far into
the ethers until you outgrow the perceptions which limit you--from
fuel and thrust, to direction and understanding of thought/matter. When
tides rise they will perform "work", and they will also
perform "work" when they fall, but "work" will
cease being performed the moment the motion of either rising or
falling ceases. Likewise, Dharma--that old waterfall trick you
question--the waterfall will perform "work" while falling
but not when waters cease their movement. However, once in motion and
unbalanced--the whole cycle will be finished or the "rest"
will not be able to come within the cycle. Think in perspective now:
What happens if instead of a cliff "fall" you have a
dam--do you see that the water would become "still" and not
"fall"? A
storage battery will perform "work" while being "charged"
with increasingly high potential pressures which oppose each other,
and it will perform an equal amount while it is discharging to seek
the equilibrium pressure which will unite the divided two. When fully
discharged it will cease performing "work" because it has
found balance in its zero and can no longer move. In
a live electric battery, or in its chemical counterpart such as
sodium and chlorine, there are three equators, the central dividing
one being the fulcrum of the two extended ones. When the two extended
equators of the live electric battery withdraw into their balancing
one the battery is "dead". They have found their eternal
stillness. Likewise
their chemical counterparts have ceased to exist as separate elements
when they withdraw into their sodium chloride fulcrum. Even though
sodium and chlorine have disappeared they still are, for they will as
surely reappear as night will follow day. To
recharge the battery the one dividing equator has to be extended in
opposite directions until there are again three before motion is
possible. Motion is then not only
possible but imperative. The
heartbeat of the universe is eternal. So long as the universal
heartbeat continues, every divided pair and every unit of every
divided pair, will reappear to express life as surely as it will
again disappear in eternal repetitions to express death. "Work"
is not performed by the attraction of matter for matter, nor because
of a condition of matter, such as heat, which is presumed to be
energy. "Work" is performed solely because the electric
current, which divides a motionless condition into two unbalanced
conditions, sets up two oppositely straining tensions of unrest which
must move to release those tensions. DUALITY
OF ELECTRIC EFFECT No
effect can be produced unless there is an equal opposite effect to
work with it. Electrical workers are two, which pull in opposite
directions to perform that effect called "work." Effect is
therefore two-way, just as "work" is performed two-ways.
The two electric workers are like two men on opposite ends of a
double saw which pull and thrust in opposite directions from opposite
ends to perform the "work" of sawing through a tree. Or
they are like two compression and expansion ends of a piston which
pull and thrust in opposite directions sequentially, to move, and to
perform "work" while they move, in either opposed
direction. Each end of the saw, or piston, is helpless without the
other. Heat,
for example, is one end of the cosmic piston. Cold is the other end.
Just so long as these two conditions exist, the piston of
interchanging motion will continue to expand and contract
sequentially. When each has found equilibrium by voiding the other,
motion will immediately cease and "work" can no longer be
performed. Science
says that cold is "less heat". Another boo-boo. One might
as appropriately say that female is less male, or that south is less
north. It is this kind of deductive reasoning that disallows your
forward growth. You are going to find that almost all of the concepts
if "reversed" would be more accurate in almost all
instances. What you believe to be TRUE is simply NOT. Science
says also that there is no compensating uphill flow of energy to
balance its downhill flow. There is an uphill flow. Otherwise, a
downhill flow would be totally
impossible. Every
wave is a compression-expansion pump. The whole universe is a giant
pump. The two-way piston of the universal pump constitutes the
universal heartbeat. A one-way
universe is as impossible as a one-way pump is impossible. The
compressed condition of this universe is exactly equal to the
expanded condition. The compressed condition is gravitation. The
expanded condition is radiation. Gravitation
and radiation are equal opposites. Each
is helpless without the other. In fact, each condition is impossible
to produce without simultaneously producing the other. Heat is the
effect of multiplied resistance to the compression of gravitation.
Cold is the effect of the opposite strain of resistance to the
evacuation, or emptiness, which results from the expansion of
radiation. There
is as much cold in the great expanses of space as there is heat in
the compressed suns in all of this universe. There
is not one ampere of difference between these two opposite conditions
of the electric workers in the whole universe, nor is there one
milligram of weight in it which is not balanced between the two. This
universe of electric waves is divided into wave fields. Each wave
field is equally divided by contraction of gravitation and expansion
of radiation. The potential of solids in a wave field is equally
compensated by the potential of space which surrounds the solids. It
is as impossible to unequalize these two conditions in any wave
field, or produce either one of them separately without
simultaneously producing the other, as it would be to polarize one
end of a bar magnet without producing an equal pole of opposition at
the other end. This
wave universe is divided into wave fields. Each wave field is an
electric battery which is forever being being charged by the
centripetal polarizing power of gravitation and discharged by the
centrifugal depolarizing power of radiation. This process is a
manifestation of the life-death, growth-decay principle which is ever
present in every effect of motion in Nature, without exception.
Together they constitute the electric action-reaction sequences
without which there would be no universe. It
is not true to Nature, therefore, to say that either heat, cold,
compression, expansion, or any other expression of motion is energy.
If the power to cause motion is in the balanced state of rest, it
necessarily follows that energy is in the stillness of rest, and not
in motion, which is effect of cause. The
Mind of the Creator is the fulcrum from which the wave lever of Mind
thinking extend to express creative the energy of Creative Mind.
Thought waves cannot therefore, be the energy which caused them to
become thought waves. Any
lever is powerless without a fulcrum. The power to move lies in the
fulcrum which never moves. All
motion starts from a point of rest, seeks a point of rest and returns
in the reverse direction to its starting point of rest. Test this
fact by throwing a ball in the air, breathing in and out, pulling a
chain, or walking. Electrical
effects of motion are not energy. Matter in motion is a marionette on
the end of two Mind-controlled electric strings. WHAT IS
THE "WORK" OF THE UNIVERSE? The
only "work" performed in this universe is the "work"
of recording thought forms of Mind imagining into positively charging bodies, which are expressing the
vitalizing half of the life-death cycle of creating bodies--and into
negatively discharging bodies,
which are expressing the devitalizing other half of that cycle. That
is the only work there is to do in all Creation, for God records His
concentrative-decentrative thinking in the electric actions-reactions
of living-dying bodies which appear and disappear in sequential
cycles. Creation
of bodies is the only work that Man does. Every body created by God
or Man appears from invisible and disappears into that same stillness
of its source, to reappear, periodically, in life-death, growth-decay
cycles forever. All
bodies manifest eternal IDEA by eternally repeating their
manifestations of IDEA in continuous cycles, which have no beginnings
or endings. To exemplify: cold
generates-generation contracts-contraction heats--heat radiates--
radiation expands and expansion cools. Sound--for
another example--is a body of interchanging motion which appears from
silence and returns to it. The silent harp string is the fulcrum of
energy from which the moving harp string extends as a vibrating lever
of motion to manifest the IDEA of a musical tone in life-death
cycles. POLARIZED,
SEX-CONDITIONED, PULSING, THOUGHT WAVE UNIVERSE Science
has for years and years been searching for some simple underlying
basic principle of motivation which is present in every effect of
motion. Mathematicians have hoped to find it and reduce it to a basic
formula. Physicists have sought for it in the hope of thus
discovering the life principle. Science
has never found it, and never will find it so long as it is sought
for in either matter or motion. That
elusive secret is to be found only in the zero Light of the universal
equilibrium, which is the fulcrum of the sex-divided electrical
universe of thought waves of two-way motion. That
forever hidden secret of the ages is the divider of the ONE zero into seeming TWO
extended zeros. And it is the multiplier of the TWO into countless
TWOS. The
name of that great divider of rest into two-way motion is POLARITY. Polarity
is the controller--the measurer--and the surveyor of intensity of
desire in Mind for the actions-reactions needed for creative
expression. Polarity extends its surveyed measure of desire from a
zero point of rest in the universal Light, to two extended zero
points of rest where motion reverses its direction,
its polarity and
its condition. These
two points of stillness where motion reverses from one opposite
pressure condition to the other are what science calls magnetic
poles. The office of magnetic poles
is to balance, and control, all divided motion in the universe. Every
particle of matter in the universe, whether atom or giant sun, is
controlled by a still centering point of magnetic Light. The two
extended poles of that still Light measure the intensity of desire
which motivates those extensions from their source of energy in the
still Light. Polarity
vitalizes and devitalizes--charges and discharges--gravitates and
radiates-- inbreathes and outbreathes--lives and dies--appears and
disappears--compresses and expands--heats and cools--grows and
decays--integrates and disintegrates--and solidifies and vaporizes by
its electric actions-reactions which divide the ONE into countless
pairs of separate ones. When
Man breathes in he polarizes his body. He vitalizes it into wakeful
action and an awareness of sensation. He charges his body with higher
electrical potential. He manifests life. When
Man breathes out he depolarizes his body. He devitalizes it into
sleepy inaction and lessening awareness of sensation. He discharges
his body by lowering its potential. He manifests death. POLARITY
PERIODICITY Nature
is engaged in the making of but one form--the cube-sphere--which
means the same as though we said female-male of Man. The sphere is
the positive centering sun. The cube is the invisible surrounding
wave field. All matter is thus divided into positive solids
surrounded by negative space. As
matter begins its formation into spheres its first shape is
disc-like, for it begins as the base of a cone. In a series of
efforts which constitute the octave wave, the first disc-like effort
gradually prolates until the perfect sphere is formed at wave
amplitude. This is the process by
means of which "matter emerges from space". During
this process the balance poles which control all matter move
gradually toward the pole of rotation. When the sphere is perfected,
as it finally is at carbon, the two poles coincide with the pole of
rotation and the equator of the perfected sphere is 90 degrees from
the wave's axis. Likewise, the wave field becomes a true cube.
Likewise, any element which reached it true sphere status will
crystallize as a true cube. Likewise, any divided pairs of elements
which unite as one on wave amplitude--such as sodium and
chlorine--will crystallize in the true cube shape of its wave field. Conversely,
as true spheres oblate, the two balancing poles move away from the
pole of rotation and toward the wave axis, until depolarization is
completed and magnetic poles disappear in the plane of the wave axis. This is the manner in which "space
swallows up matter". The
mechanics of this process of polarization and depolarization, under
the guiding control of two pairs of
magnetic poles has already been
more fully described. This process of polarization takes place with
increasing intensity for one half of every cycle, the ether of one
breath, the cycle of a day, the year, or a lifetime. A
man of forty will have reached his fully polarized strength to
manifest life in the first half of his life-death cycle.
Depolarization then assumes control as polarity reverses at the wave
amplitude of Man's life cycle. Devitalization then begins and from
there on Man manifests the death half of the cycle. This
process takes place in every creating particle of matter or any
combination of particles, whether in Man, ant, electron, or nebula. As
polarization increases in
intensity, the strains and tensions set up by the desire of opposite
of polarity to pull away from each other increase in their intensity.
This fact is exactly the opposite effect from conclusion stated in
the Coulomb Law. As
polarization decreases,
the strains and tensions of electric opposition relax, until polarity
disappears in the rest condition of the equipotential plane of the
wave axis. This fact should not be interpreted as opposite polarities
attracting each other, for depolarization means that the ability to
oppose lessens as each pole voids the other in the rest condition,
but they still pull away from each other until their end. The entire
process of polarization and depolarization of every action-reaction
of Nature could well be described as a lever reaching out in opposite
directions from its fulcrum until it could reach no farther, then
reversing those directions and unwillingly
withdrawing into its fulcrum where
motion ceases to again begin, and again reverse. SO-CALLED
MAGNETIC LINES OF FORCE We
will write this section and then take a break after which we will
return to the subject of "The Oneness of Electricity and
Magnetism". We will add some more diagrams also. One
of the great illusions of Nature which has deceived scientific
observers is the principle of curvature, which is everywhere present
in ever changing effect in every wave field, and in wave fields
within wave fields throughout the universe. Wave fields are bounded
by planes of zero curvature, which act as mirrors to reverse all
radiation which reaches out to these wave field boundaries. An
example of such a plane of zero curvature is the equator of a bar
magnet. Iron filings reaching out from either pole will curve
gradually in the ever changing pressure gradients which surround the
poles. Science mistakenly calls these curved lines magnetic lines of
force. See figures 65, 66, 67,173 and 174. When
these curved lines reach the equator which divides the two poles,
they reverse and repeat their
curvature as though reflected by a mirror. There
are no magnetic lines of force in Nature. These so called curved
lines are the radii of the spheres and spheroids which constitute
this radial universe of prolating and oblating matter. Radiation is
an electric effect. It is not magnetic. Pressures which surround
spheres and spheroids vary greatly in their equi-potential pressure
gradients. As radiation is maximum at solar or planetary equators and
gravitation is maximum at their poles, the pressure gradients
surrounding spheres or spheroids vary in their curvature to conform
to these pressures. Gravitation
and radiation are both radial. Radii of either the inward direction
of gravity, or the outward direction of radiation, cannot be
projected through varying pressures without bending to conform to the
varying densities of varying pressure gradients. Just
as a stick, when thrust into water seems to suddenly break at the
dividing plane of the two different densities, so likewise do the
radii of incoming and outgoing light rays seemingly bend gradually as
pressures gradually become more or less dense. This
divided universe is curved. Its two opposed conditions of gravitation
and radiation are oppositely curved. Each has a system of curvature
of its own and each system is opposed to the other, for their
purposes are opposed. The
system of gravity curvature is evidenced in spheroidal and
ellipsoidal layers of equipotential pressure gradients which curve
around gravity centers. The surface of the earth is a good example.
The curvature of gravitation is centripetal. It is controlled by the
north-south magnetic poles. Its office is to extend bodies in motion
from their wave axes to their wave amplitudes. The
system of radial curvature is evidenced in ellipsoidal layers of
equipotential pressure gradients which extend radially away from
gravity centers. Radial curvature has the same relation to the
equators of suns and planets as gravity curvature has to their poles
of rotation. Good
examples of radial curvature are the rings of Saturn, the Dumbbell
Nebula, (fig. 148) and the sun's corona. The
system of radial curvature is centrifugal. It is controlled by two as
yet unknown magnetic poles which will be amply described later as
east-west poles. Then we will follow up with a discussion regarding
the interrelations these two pairs of poles. The
entire matter of curvature is one of the many optical illusions which
Nature is completely made up of. Curved pressure gradients act as
lenses to bend radiating light outward as they pass through their
concavity from an inward to an outward direction. The reverse takes
place as gravitating rays pass through the convexity of light lenses
from the outward to the inward direction. Polarity
surveys and measures these pressures, but electricity alone projects
and reacts the light which causes these illusions. The supposition
that magnetism is a mysterious force of some kind which attracts and
repels has helped to build these wrong conclusions, which the senses
have deceived observers into believing. We will utilize more detail
on this subject if it appears necessary at a later time. I don't wish
to delete anything of value but neither can I linger on one facet to
the exclusion of the whole. We will get through this as best we can. Let
us leave this for a while and have a rest break. Thank you for your
attention and service I AM GERMAIN REC #4 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 4:08 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 Germain
present. We are doing fine, Dharma. Do not let the massiveness of the
task overwhelm you, for we are moving right along far more rapidly
than we had any right to expect or for which to hope. We will have to
divide the information into probably three or four volumes for I
desire that no one book be more than say, 200 pages. It is better if
you can understand the universe--not just cover volumes of printed
alphabet letters on scrambled pages. This
information will require going over several times and, oh, would that
it would be possible to work with each of you and input this data
directly within the subconscious mind and allow the super-conscious
to sort it for you. That is what will happen at any rate--I just wish
we could bite, chew and swallow for you, snap our fingers and all be
known. But then, you would not have the wondrous unfolding of the
mysteries over which to rejoice. It is only important that you all
know that NOW is the time for the unfolding and the time in which
understanding can flow without blame within MAN. Let
us return to our subject: BEGINS
AND ENDS The
electric current begins and ends at cathodes. Cathodes are still
points in the zero universe from which the energy of desire for
creation is expressed. Chemically, cathodes are the inert gases of
the octaves, which are not elements, for they will not mix with them.
Please make sure charts 1 and 2 are first in the "figures"
for ready reference. Those charts will be absolutely necessary when
we get to the subject of atomic energy. Oh, didn't you know you were
going to get a degree in nuclear physics? How about astro-physics?
Quantum physics? All the above!! The
inert gases of the octaves are the seed from which the elements
spring, and to which they return. From the spectrum standpoint they
are white light from which all colors
extend when put under electric strain and to which they return when
the strain ceases. From the tonal point of view they are the keynotes
of the octave from which one can never escape knowledge of their
presence in every tonal harmony. From the mathematical point of view
they are the zero of the whole octave which will be further
discussed. From the geometric form point of view, which its basis for
motion gives it, the inert gas consists of four rings, one within the
other. Magnetic
poles are "created" by coiling a wire around a bar of steel
in such a manner that the compressing rings of the electric current
will produce these so called magnetic poles at the ends of a bar of
steel. That is what electricity does. It produces a potential of
electric motion around a still center, but the still center is
gravity. To be correct these poles
should be called gravity poles,
connected by a gravity shaft. They control the sex-division of
Nature. The magnetic Light is sexless for it is in equilibrium. Its
electric division into pairs creates the dual sex condition which we
know as male and female. When these two conditions unite they become
ONE. Gravity poles are TWO, when divided by the electric current.
When they unite they become ONE CENTER OF GRAVITY. You have always
called them magnetic poles when they were TWO but when those two were
united we have then called them a center of gravity, and that is NOT
consistent. Electricity,
therefore, produced the poles by compressing the holes out of the
rings. They did not come there in any other way. Electric motion does
not create gravity poles. It merely locates existent points and makes
them identifiable. It makes the invisible become seemingly visible.
However, it never occurred to early observers that the division of
God's stillness into sexed pairs would have to have a measure of
balanced control over such a division. In other words, if the one
condition of balanced stillness in the zero universe is divided into
two unbalanced conditions, it is then necessary to have two
controlling points of stillness around which motion can spin while
thus divided. The
two poles are, therefore, poles of still magnetic Light around which
the divded electric pairs can manifest their light of motion. The two
poles, thus divided, have within them the desire to be united as one
by uniting the two divided pairs of conditions as one. In this manner
the two poles, which have united, become the common center of gravity
of the whole gravity shaft of mass controlled by it. Magnetic
poles of gravity are still centers which balance and control the
electric motion which surrounds them. Electric motion can be
insulated from all other electric motion, but magnetic polarity, or
the gravity center where poles unite as one, cannot be insulated from
anything, for they are of the omnipresent stillness upon which the
universe of motion is based. Neither
polarity nor gravity are "created" by electricity. They
merely become points which can be located in the omnipresent
stillness. When, therefore, we say that electricity creates the
condition of gravity, we mean that electric motion is spinning around
a point in the omnipresent vacuum which controls that motion. Polarity
begins as sexless unity as the cathode, which is the location for the
inert gases in the octaves of elements. From there it is divided into
sex-conditioned pairs as they are extended centripetally toward
anodes. They again unite as one sexless unity at amplitude wave
positions where they collide and become the two hemispheres of an
incandescent microscopic, or macrocosmic, sun, which corresponds to a
"loop of force" in an electric current. The
order of creation, as expressed by the electric wave, electric
current, or magnet is as follows: RED--0--BLUE RED--0--BLUE
RED--0--BLUE RED--0--BLUE. Fig. 47-A is a series of bar magnets
placed in this order. You can not take one of these bar magnets out
of this order and reverse its ends--as shown in B. If you do so, you
have two males and two females where the normal mates of opposite
sexes should be. This would result in the following impossible order
RED--0--BLUE BLUE--0--RED RED--0--BLUE. Electricity
spins around all centers in this whole universe in one direction
only. C. represents this universal direction of electric spinning
around the same series of bar magnets. That one direction is
clockwise, or anticlockwise, according to the position of the
observer. If you look at the spiral turning from one end, in the
direction of other end, you will see a clockwise direction. If you
look at it by reversing your position you see it anticlockwise. The
direction of turning does not change because you change. You cannot
pick out one half of a cycle, however, and reverse it as indicated in
D. The
most important new thought in relation to electricity is that every
action creates only one cycle of an
electric current. That one cycle is the electric record of that
action. The omnipresence--or Oneness of
the universe—repeats that record throughout the universe. The
motion of your little finger, or of a dynamite blast, will create one
cycle for each action, for electricity is the recorder of
Mind-thought, and Mind-thoughts are consecutive. Future
laboratory techniques should eliminate from two-thirds to nine-tenths
of its wiring. This will follow a greater knowledge of the geometry
and mathematics of space, and especially the tonal nature of octave
waves, to make it possible for cathodes to find their anodes without
wires, as they do in Nature. The cylindrical soleniods of today
should be entirely eliminated, especially where they encase anodes
and prevent their expression of power by the way of equators. Vacuum
tubes for every purpose should be re-designed to conform with the
action-reaction mathematics of the cycle, which accelerates and
decelerates in cube ratio, as a potential is multiplied for one half
of the cycle, and divided for the other half. The cylindrical coil
ignores this law of Nature, even as Einstein ignored it, and makes
very clumsy affairs of step-up transformers and a tremendous
complexity in electronic machines, which is entirely unnecessary. It
is said that storms in the Northern Hemisphere are anti-clockwise and
are clockwise in the Southern Hemisphere. That is because you are
looking down upon it from one end, then you are looking up into it
from the other end. You would see the
same effect if you look into the spiral of your bath tub drain, then
look up from under it. Fig.
47-E illustrates the fact that you cannot pick out one section of a
wave, or of an electric current, and reverse that one section. If you
do this you will reverse direction of motion, and the universal
division of sexed pairs. Nature will not allow this to take place.
See 47-F. To
account for this unnatural phenomena The Coulomb Law was adopted,
which says that opposites attract, meaning oppositely sexed mates;
and likes repel, meaning similarly sexed pairs. This law is invalid,
for oppositely sexed mates do not
attract. They are forced into collision
by the electric action of dividing Oneness into unit pairs. The
instant that they do collide they use their utmost endeavors to
re-attain the sex-divided condition by recharging their discharged
condition. Nature helps in this process by assisting to recharge with
every heartbeat, every breathing cycle, and the food one eats. Space
will not allow further amplification of this process in the nature of
electricity, for enough has already been given in the high points of
essentials to serve the purpose of this book. It is not well,
however, to leave this mystery of how "magnetism" picks up
iron nails and "attracts" steel needles, unexplained, for
the entire electrical engineering world is paying heavily for lack of
this understanding in many ways, the more expensive one being the
vast wastage caused by building improper coils, solenoids, armatures,
step-up, step-down transformers and electronic tubes. The
element iron--like cobalt--is formed almost at the very amplitude of
the wave. Its position is almost at the collision point where mates
find unity in each other. Also, iron is on the red side of the
spectrum division, and the red side bores within the blue when they
seek unity. Nickel, cobalt and copper are on the blue side of the
same octave. Because of this position in the wave, iron and cobalt
are so constructed under high compression and high melting points
that they "remember" the motion of the electric coil which
borned them, even after that cod is removed. The spinning effect
still continues within them, and will still continue for many years
unless they are heated to a sufficiently high temperature to explode
the power of electric potential, which these poles have accumulated.
Conversely, cold multiplies that memory which heat destroys. At
absolute zero, polarity and conductivity are both more intense. It
should be sufficiently convincing that the "magnetism"
attributed to this electric effect could not be an existent force,
for if it were it could not be destroyed by cold. Factually, cold
multiplies electric potential, and heat divides. This
fact of Nature should bring to an end this unnatural concept which
attributes electrical effects to something other than electricity. Copper
and nickel occupy the same relation on the blue side of their octave
that iron and cobalt occupy on the red side, yet neither of them are
able to retain the memory of the electric coil which borned them. The
reason for that is because the blue side seeks the outside of mass
and, therefore, has lower densities, with consequent less power to
retain a "memory" of the motion. Regarding
the compass needle which seeks the point of north at one end and the
point of south at the other end, the principle is the same. Every
compass needle is a miniature bar magnet. If you place a lot of iron
filings on paper, in the familiar way shown in all text books, and
shake them over a magnet, those findings will form curved lines.
These curved lines are called magnetic lines of force on that paper,
and also in the so-called magnetic field of a planet. They are not
magnetic lines of force. They are merely the curved planes of
opposing pressures which electricity is causing in its efforts to
compress. The vortex of gravity which is in the compass needle, will
follow these pressures. Every effect of motion in this universe is an
electrical effect caused by an electrical force acting under the
control of the invisible universe. The invisible universe entirely
dominates and controls the visible universe, but motion entirely electric. So,
in conclusion, we have briefly given the essentials of the
construction of matter and the true nature of electricity,
gravitation, radiation, radioactivity and magnetism. Even though the
entire process is as simple as we stated it in a paragraph prior to
this, its aspects are many, for its effects and its divisions are
many. We have not departed from the pattern laid down in that
paragraph during this narrative, nor do we depart from it in any
writings. Beyond that is still the need for further volumes, but this
simple principle cannot be exceeded, no matter how many volumes are
needed for greater amplification of essentials. There
are still many essentials which we have not touched upon, such as
space geometry and mathematics which determine the pressures of the
chemical elements, in order to master and control the principle of
transmutation, which is now right at our doors, and the control of
drought. Even in all of these it is impossible to exceed the one
principle laid down in that paragraph in any effect of motion in this
entire universe. You
have forgotten the message in point? Well, let me refresh you a bit
with a couple or more paragraphs to which I refer that are all part
of the same. In
the heart of every man is the desire for love--for happiness, peace
and prosperity. In the hearts of nations of men is the One-World
desire for international unity. This is why it is so easy to sell the
lies unto humanity for the desire for unity is so strong and each
perceives that "another" must have the answer to
accomplishment of this unity. Universal Brotherhood is the ultimate
world-goal. How far are you from that goal? The distance is far ahead
for the human race. Its distance is measurable only by the yardstick
of LOVE, and love has not yet entered the doorway of human relations,
and will not until unity opens the door for it to come in. You tout
the words and you have your little gatherings and big gatherings and
pronounce the incorrect assumptions and then go forth and practice
that which is NOT love but physical manifestations of projections of
would-be controllers. You go out and effort to MAKE-LOVE and that is
NOT LOVE. THAT IS PHYSICAL MISUSE OF THE PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF GOD-GIFT
IN MOST INSTANCES RESULTING IN MORE GROSS MISPERCEPTIONS AND
ILL-BEGOTTEN ACTIONS. Unity
means Oneness. Unity balances the mate-hood of all pairs of people
and equalizes their transactions in giving and regiving. Civilization
has not yet progressed to the point where unity, through the giving
and regiving of Love, can even be comprehended by more than a few of
Man's millions of beings. Man's
greatest lesson is to learn how to give. You are still in the
barbarian age of TAKING--of even taking life from before birth to
snuffing out of the aged. The Spiritual Age is dawning, however. Its
doors are slightly ajar, but that is all, for your World-House is
erected upon the sands of disunity and the thrust is to further
scatter and separate you. The product of disunity is FEAR. A house
divided against itself by disunity and fear must fall. Peace,
happiness and prosperity cannot enter a divided house of fear. If
you now ask when peace, happiness and prosperity will come to Man, I
say to you that it will come when the Light of Love unites all Men as
ONE, and that shall come to pass only when Man ceases to create FEAR.
So, brothers, how far do YOU think Mankind is from finding direction
and unity? The entire thrust of the Elite would-be rulers is to tear
you apart THROUGH TERROR AND FEAR! The
time has come in Man's unfolding when he should have more knowledge
of the nature of this electric universe of motion. He has never truly
known it, for he has but sensed its shadow. The real meaning of
substance has never been known by Man for that which it is. He only
knows it for WHAT HE SENSES IT TO BE. Actually
you live in two universes--the invisible zero universe of CAUSE, and
the visible universe of EFFECT. You have sensed the EFFECT and
believed in its reality. You have
never yet come to know the universe of CAUSE. It is time that you
begin to KNOW God’s invisible universe which is in absolute control
of the visible universe. Man will
never solve the riddle of the universe until he fully knows and
comprehends the zero universe which he can in no way hear or see. He
can know it, however, and in so knowing he can, likewise, know God.
He can even prove the fact of the omnipresent God in his laboratory.
Nor shall man ever solve the riddle of his own Self--his own
Identity, until he knows that he, himself, is as eternal as God is
eternal. When Man knows that he is Mind and that his body is his
Mind-Creation, as the whole universal body is the Mind-Creation of
God, he will then know what the consummate mystic of two thousand
years ago meant when He said: "I and My Father are ONE." Dharma,
allow us to break this chapter at this point and our next subject
shall be "The Mind Nucleus of the ATOM". Following that we
shall take up "The Material Nucleus of the Atom" and then
we shall close this Journal lest it become too lengthy. These
messages are being brought through to you from the Pleiades sector
and therefore, we shall label this JOURNAL as Volume III of the Pleiades Connection. We shall call the JOURNAL: I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE, SECRETS OF
UNIVERSAL ORDER; ETERNAL OUEST OF MAN. Good
evening. I AM GERMAIN REC #5 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 9:10 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 THE
MIND NUCLEUS OF THE ATOM Germain
to continue. First we will define explicitly the term "pagan"
so that I am not misunderstood. This has nothing to do with groups of
people who have been tagged "pagans" for most often the
"pagan" as attached to the native populations is not
relative in any manner. The native populations accept and honor that
all is brother to all--all is related to all, etc. But you have no
other suitable word for my needs so we shall define that which I mean
when I utilize the term. Pagan:
a follower of polytheistic religion (as in ancient Rome); one who has
little or no religion and delights in sensual pleasures and material
goods; an irreligious or hedonistic person. Some
2,000 or so years ago the consummate Illuminate of all time tried to
tell the early Man of His day that God centered His universe and Man.
He freely told Man that the Kingdom of Heaven was within, and that
the Father of Man dwelleth within Man. His words had no meaning in
those days of little knowing. The people of His day demanded an
objective God, a ruler over Men, a personal God outside of themselves who
had human emotions. That was the "pagan" concept of pagan
intellects. Very slowly, down through the ages, the Mind-God of a
Mind-created universe, began to dissolve the pagan concept of a God
outside of His Creation, to a mind which is omnipresent within it.
Today millions of people have entirely discarded the pagan concept
and have accepted the Mind concept without comprehending its real
meaning, but Man in the mass, throughout the world, still holds the
pagan concept. Civilization progressed dynamically and spiritually as
Man's concept of God thus changed. With even this progress the words:
"Seek ye the kingdom of heaven within you", have no dynamic
meaning. The
human race can never become ascendant until it is as fully aware of
God Presence within Man and all things, as it is aware of objective
things. The brotherhood of Man Idea can never come into its full
meaning, and practice, till that new day of enlightenment. God
didn't wait until today to bring forth the word again. There was a
book written in May of 1921 which contains the same words in meaning
as given 2,000 years ago and are being given again this day. You will
find THE DIVINE ILIAD a most insightful and wondrous book of TRUTH.
It was written via messenger directly from the Source which tells man
where to find God. Here are a few of the words of one of the
Messages: "For
behold: I am within all things centering them. And I am without all
things controlling them. "I
center My universe as My knowing. My universe encircles me as My
thinking." These
words were written to inform a newly dawning Age that the nucleus of
the atom is the still magnetic Light of God, the Creator of the atom,
and that the atom is the electrically divided pair of moving lights
which manifest His thinking. God
centers His universe. God holds every atom of it together to manifest
Him by its purposefulness. God gives of Himself to all His universe
in an eternity of endless regiving. God's universe regives of itself
to God in an eternity of endless giving. That which God gives is
Love. That which is regiven is Love. That is the divine story of
Creation. It is a story of cause and effect in the giving and
regiving of love. It is the One story of God's knowing, expressed by
His thinking, illumined by the Light of His imagining. It is told in
the language of Light projected from His existent stillness into
existent stillness to simulate motion where naught is but
stillness--to simulate dimension where dimension is naught--and
naught else is. There
is nothing but God--and God's knowing--and His thinking--and His
imagining--in all this seeming universe of Mind, which alone IS.
These are the things which long ages of time, and experience fraught
with the agony which is a part of ignorance, have tried to whisper to
Man from within his inner Consciousness. The silent voice of God has
been ever active in this respect. Intuition and inspiration have also
been ever active in this respect. God's Messengers to Man, the
geniuses, the Cosmic Illuminates and the rare mystics have ever been
active in this respect, even though man crucifies them for their
service to Man. The
time has come when unfolding Intelligence in Man should tell him that
the divine spark of inspiration, and the Silent Voice which speaks to
him from within, is the Magnetic Light of mind and the Source of his
energy. We
have been saying all through these writings that it is time that all
Men should know our universe. We shall now add to that by saying that
all men should know God and His universe as One with themselves. God
centers all units of His Creation. It is God's energy which created
His universe. God is the Source of energy which causes all motion.
God's Mind is YOUR Mind. He extends the energy of His Mind to every
atom which moves around His center of stillness where He takes His
omnipresent stand in every thought-ring and cell. Whatever knowledge
you ever acquire comes to you from your Mind within. Your senses
cannot acquire knowledge. They can but be informed of effects of
motion. And they can be mightily deceived by what they see. Knowledge
can come only through Mind. Mind-awareness in the human race has but
begun. With Mind-awareness comes God-Consciousness. God-Consciousness
and cosmic awareness of the Light of the Divine Presence within every
Man is the next step in the spiritual nature of Man. Thousands--and
then more thousands--are beginning to comprehend that Inner Voice of
one's own Mind coming from within each Man. The reason for that is
because the human race is still in its intellectual infancy. The Dawn
of Mind-Consciousness is too recent for all Men to THINK with their
Mind. Man-in-the mass still SENSES with his body. His desires are
still dominated by his senses. His concepts are still sense-based. He
hurts himself with his own acts and calls them evil. He conceives a
personal God with vengeful human emotions. Evil was conceived in the
senses of Man. It has no existence in the Light of Mind. All
that the one dubbed "Jesus" told the world about the unity
of God and Man, and the location of the Mind-Kingdom within every
Man, has no meaning except for the very few illumined ones and the
very many who now so deeply desire that illuminating.
Yes--God-conscious is slowly infiltrating the human race as man knows
more and more how to THINK with his Mind instead of SENSING with his
body. We, who know God in us, are desirous of illumining the path for
you to find that Light of inner knowing--and when you do find it, you
will then be able to say--with deep knowing-I and my Father are
ONE--and you will know all things! The
nucleus of every atom is Mind-energy. The electrical power of motion,
which spins spirally in one direction throughout all the universe,
records Mind-knowing in Mind-centered rings. Electric rings are atoms
and united pairs of rings are atomic systems and cells. Compressing
atoms multiply to express life to its maturity in cells and systems.
Cells and systems then divide again into expanding atom rings to rest
in their eternal cathode Self, which man mistakes for death. All
motion is Mind-thinking and rest from Mind-thinking. Thinking is
cyclic but the energy Source of thinking is eternal. All of the
energy of all Creation is in the omnipresent vacuum of the zero
universe. The error of Man's observation of universal FACT lies in
his beliefs that energy MOVES. The omnipresent vacuum never moves. It
is the fulcrum from which motion draw its energy to move, but the
fulcrum never moves. Every ultra-microscopic point in this Cosmic
vacuum tube, which the universe is, is a fulcrum from which
mind-desire is extended to express the Idea of Mind. Mind desire is
the sole energy of the universe. Motion is but the lever which
expresses the energy extended to it from the fulcrum. As God's Mind
is omnipresent, so, also, are all of the qualities and attributes of
Mind, omnipresent. That is what man of the future must know and
comprehend. He must know that all knowledge and all power exists at
every point in all of the universe. When he finally knows that, he
will know that all-knowledge and all-power are within himself. Man's
greatest lesson of life is to become aware of that all-Presence
within the Light of himself. That is what Cosmic Consciousness means
and I do not use it the same manner as touted about carelessly by the
parapsychologists and self-appointed theologists who proclaim a "New
Age" and through their very attempt to "sell" the idea
to all the other humans actually miss the very point at issue. They
become totally focused on things, i.e., how to sit, how to breathe,
what to wear, what to eat, sex, feel good, mantras and you name it
and it's used. Until you become Mind-conscious rather than
body-conscious you can not achieve Oneness. You certainly won't be
doing any of that proclaimed and awaited "rapturing" or
ascending. Let
us illustrate the meaning of the above in this way. If a Man looks
into a mirror he fully believes that he is looking at himself. That
is the belief of Man for long ages. He is not looking at himself,
however. He is but looking at the rings of motion which are spinning
around his eternal Self for a period of activity between a rest
period, in which he is building an image of what he thinks his Self
to be. No man can see his Self but he can KNOW his Self. Seeing is
electric sensing. The senses are motion. Motion can sense only
motion. They cannot sense the stillness of eternal balance. They can
but sense the motion of divided balance. When
a Man stands in perfect balance he cannot sense that condition. The
very instant he falls out of balance, be it ever so slight, he is
then aware of it. The electric current of motion vibrates within his
senses and his senses become electrically aware of it. He
misinterprets the motion of his senses for Mind-thinking. If a Man is
perfectly comfortable his senses are not aware of it. If he becomes
cold his senses then tell him of his unbalanced condition in respect
to his environment, and he puts on a coat. His body has told him
these things, however, and not his Mind. The measure of unfolding
Intelligence in Man is the measure of his Mind-knowing in relation to
his body sensing. Has
Man unfolded intellectually to the extent in which he can hear God's
Voice inspiring him to become co-creator with Him by interpreting His
qualities of love, beauty, rhythm, harmony or balance? Or is he
limited to fulfilling the demands which the motion of his body cells
are demanding of him? This is the nature of the knowledge which will
give the coming race more geniuses and mystics, and great leaders
among Men for the upbuilding of an enduring civilization of peace and
good will on Earth. This knowledge can be acquired only through
desire for it. Desire can be awakened, and then multiplied, through
knowledge. To acquire knowledge look within your own centering Self,
for it is there awaiting you. The Silent Voice of your eternal Self
forever whispers its omnipotence and omniscience to you. The
following diagrams, which accompany the words of this chapter, are
for the purpose of giving you that knowledge of where your power lies
awaiting its manifestation by your body. Let
us now consider one thought-ring of motion, which constitutes this
entire electric universe. Bear in mind that there is not any other
form in Nature than this one alpha-omega form, and combinations of
them. See Fig. 48 for it represents a single thought-ring of motion,
which surrounds its motionless mind-center. From this Mind-center
all-knowledge and power is extended to the electric thinking which
records the Idea of Mind. This universe is, therefore, composed of
Mind and thought-motion. Its thought-pulsations multiply to the high
potential of maturity and then divide into the rest from which they
were born, to be again reborn for another period of motion. This
figure represents the Inner voice which speaks to you
inspirationally, if you are sufficiently Cosmic to be aware of it, or
to lower animal life instinctively. Following
this diagram are others of a sequence which demonstrate that bodies
are created and given life, for a purpose, by increasingly fast
thought-power motion around their Energy-Source. After they have
fulfilled their purpose they must give back to their Source that
which has been given to fulfill the law of love, which demands equal
giving and regiving . It must be noted that Nature never TAKES--IT
ONLY GIVES. Note the diagrams numbered 48 through 57 which illustrate
this principle. Each one of them is the prototype of one cycle of an
electric current, or an electric thought-wave. There is no other
expression of motion than this in all Nature. In
studying these illustrations fix upon your Mind the one thought that
the entire omnipresent vacuum, out of which motion appears, has
all-knowledge, all-power and all-presence. What happens anywhere in
it happens everywhere in it. Your senses may see it only at one point
but your Mind knows that it is omnipresent. The radio and television
tell you that. Every school boy is conscious of omnipresent actions
through his familiarity with television. That fact he has learned
from the radio and television. There is still another greater fact
which lies ahead for future generations of Cosmic man to learn. That
great fact is that all-knowledge and all-power exists within him and
can be acquired by him for the asking in whatever measure he shall
desire. To demonstrate our meaning we refer you to the two cyclone
drawings in figures 51 and 52. In these drawings is a measure of
force, expressed by motion. That measure of force is what the cyclone
"asked for", and no more. If it desired to be a bigger and
more powerful cyclone it would have more power extended to it for
that purpose, for unlimited--or OMNIPOTENT--POWER CENTERS IT. That
principle applies to all Creation. A
Man is what he desires to be. All-knowledge and power are his for the
asking. They center him. They are his kingdom of heaven, which is
within him. Whatever he desires and asks for, with full awareness of
his Oneness with his Creator, he can have by working with God to
create it. That is why one Man knows more than another, or has more
power than another. He has learned of his closeness to his
Mind-center and knows how to ask for it, and the conditions upon
which it will be his. The only way it can be his is to know how to
work knowingly with God by becoming one with Him as Co-Creator. The
more that one can feel God's presence, moment by moment, the more his
Mind-awareness multiplies. That is the kind of mental progress which
makes Man aware of the unlimited knowledge and power which is
omnipresent everywhere, and can be expressed around any point of
gravity which is chosen as the center of that ex-pression. This idea
is beautifully expressed in another message from The Divine Iliad: "Desire
ye what ye will, and behold: it standeth before thee. Throughout the
aeons it has been thine without thy knowing, even though thou hast
but just asked for it. "Sit
thou not and ask, acting not, for unless thou reach out for thy
desire it shall not walk thy way to thee, unaided by thy strong arms. "Desire
ye what ye will and it shall be thine. All my universe will give it
thee in the strength of thy desiring, and in the strength of thy
action in reaching out for thy desire. Fig. 53. All matter is formed by projecting and
compressing light rings in pairs toward each other. The collision of
such an impact is a sex union. Only by sex union can bodies be
created and repeated. Atomic and stellar systems are formed this way.
In an electric current such systems are called loops of force. "Behold
I am within all things, centering them. And I am without all things,
controlling them. But I am NOT those things which I center and
control. "I
am the center of My universe of Me. Everywhere I am, I am the center
of all things, and I am everywhere." For
full comprehension of God's words, as expressed above, one should
dispel all idea of the fulfillment of desire by wishful thinking and
words of supplication--unfollowed by action. The last paragraph of
the above is scientifically demonstrated in Fig. 6. The entirely of
this idea is expanded and exemplified in the book GOD
WILL WORK WITH YOU BUT NOT FOR YOU. Your
Mind is universal. It is God's Mind. When you have discovered that
fact you become co-creator with God. Until you do discover it, God
speaks to you through instinct. When you finally do discover it,
all-knowledge comes to you from that still small silent Voice which
extends inspiration, beauty, intuition, rhythm, and all of the
Mind-qualities you did not have until the dawn of Consciousness began
to awaken a realization of them in you. Realize then, that your body
consists soley of electric motion centered by the still Magnetic
invisible Light of your Mind. If
you concentrate your Mind-thinking, the thought-rings will become
smaller and spin faster. If you relax by decentrating your thinking,
the holes will become larger and the rings will spin more slowly. See
figures 48, 49, 50, 51 and 52. If
your thinking is unbalanced by emotional disturbances, or your
actions reflect your unbalanced thought-decisions, the tensions which
result from such unbalance will cause every Mind-center, which
controls the balance of those thought-rings, to act as though they
were off-center and the spinning of the electric current around that
eccentric center will be like a fly-wheel with its shaft
eccentrically placed. When you understand this you will know why your
body develops toxins which cause your various ills. Fig. 46 further
demonstrates that you cannot become off-center with your Mind-Source.
These diagrams tell you just where your mind is in relation to every
one of the billions of cells which constitute your body. All of them
have a central "switchboard" in your brain which sends
messages of command to them. Remember
always that a thought-ring is a sliced section of a cell--small and
large-- of your body. No matter where you slice through your body, or
any body in Nature, you
will find that each section is a ring with a hole in it. The hole is
where invisible Mind is located. The ring is composed of electrically
sensed motion that obeys the command of Mind, which centers it. It
can but obey for it has no intelligence or energy of its own.
Consider such a thought-ring-section in the cell of an ant. The ant
cannot think for itself. The Mind which created it reaches out with
electrical messages, which we call instinct. All animal and vegetable
life is controlled that way by their Creator. They have a modicum of
free will in accordance with the amount of intelligence which some
forms of animal life attain, but vegetable and mineral life have no
such power. They are entirely Mind-controlled through their senses. Every
particle of matter, in combination as mass, or single as a unit, is
purposeful, its movements are mind directed. Cells composed of
oxygen, hydrogen and carbon in combination with each other, are
performing marvelous actions in your body. They are manufacturing
adrenalin and dozens of other fluids by Mind-control. They are
knitting bones and flesh together in accordance with marvelous
patterns. They are digesting your food and transmuting it to blood.
They group themselves into marvelous machines which pump, knit, weave
and perform many skills with many techniques. What man-built machines
do you know of that can build themselves, then operate themselves
without Mind-motivation and Mind-control? You do not know of any, for
that is an impossibility of nature. It is equally impossible for the
cells of your body to build and operate themselves. Each one is a
purposeful mechanism. It has to be "created" by Mind-power
just as you would have to create a typewriter to fulfill its purpose
that way. That
is why you must know where the Intelligence and enemy is which
operates them. Look again at Fig 48 with this idea in mind. Note in
it that all that God is can be extended to the motion which manifests
God. All knowledge, energy, inspiration, idea, beauty, rhythm,
intuition and other Mind-qualities are within every thought-ring of
motion in all Creation. Man is the only unit of Creation which has
yet arrived at that stage, and only a very small percentage of the
human race has risen to that high stage of unfolding in which Man has
become aware of his centering Intelligence. The very large percentage
of the human race thinks electrically with its outer-senses, instead
of inwardly toward the inner Mind. Man-in-the-mass is aware of senses
only. Such a word as inspiration has only a superficial meaning for
him. Sense-thinking
is purely electric. All sensations of the body are purely electric.
One who senses electrically can acquire only what information of
sensed EFFECTS that his senses reflect to him from objects of his
observation. He is limited in his conclusions and decisions to what
his senses tell him of bodies in motion. He can never acquire
knowledge of CAUSE that way. He can acquire knowledge only by
thinking inwardly and thus talk to God direct. THE
RELATION OF THE ELECTRIC CURRENT TO MIND-THINKING We
have diagrammed the relation, and location, of Mind to matter in that
Fig. 48. That diagram shows how messages are sent out to creating
bodies electrically for long ages before dawning Intelligence makes
bodies become aware of the meaning of those messages, or that they
are from the Divine Source of all Creation which is "within"
all things. We
will now parallel this diagram with another to show that
Mind-messages, which are sent to creating bodies from their Magnetic
Source of Universal Intelligence, are identical with the nature of
the electric current. Before entering into this comparison, which
Fig. 49 potrays, we wish to inject a new thought regarding the
process God makes use of in the construction of His electrical
body-universe. Instead of using text-book language we will use simple
homely phrases to emphasize our meaning: God creates matter by
projecting very big electric rings of visible light around still
points of His invisible Magnetic Light. By so doing He creates big
black, cold holes in His bitterly cold space. In order to create
bodies of solid matter in those cold holes He must heat the holes to
incandescence, and then freeze the incandescence by surrounding it
with His universal, basic cold, to imprison it until it has fulfilled
His purpose. He then uses His basic cold to compress series of four
pairs of rings into spheres by squeezing the cold black holes out and
letting the four pairs of compressed rings-spheres of light in. This
constitutes His entire generative, or polarizing principle of
Creation, for the only things created are heat and motion. All
effects in all Creation are the product of heat and motion. Living
things are the product of heat and motion. But living things must
"die" they must regive their heat back to the cold which
created it, and they must regive their motion back to the stillness
from which it was extended. God's way of doing this is just the
reverse of His generative method. He gradually lets the cold, black
holes return within the hot spheres by projecting rings, in series of
four, from the equators of spheres until they entirely disappear into
their basic, changeless cold. All matter thus begins to appear as
rings of light around black holes, and finally disappears as rings of
light around black holes. You
can plainly see, by this homely description, that there is no process
of Nature which allows for material nuclei in its atoms. The nucleus
for all atomic structure is the Magnetic Light of its Creator's Mind.
Likewise the energy for the construction of atoms is in that
centering Magnetic Light. It is the invisible Light which centers the
visible light. It is the energy of God's Omnipotence which centers
its simulation of energy by motion. It is the Idea of God's knowing,
which is manifested by moving forms which image God's Idea. It is the
beauty, the rhythm, the balance and ecstasy of God's thinking of His
One Idea of the giving and regiving of His love to His Creation for
manifesting His love in all creating things. Good
night, and rest well for we are truly coming into TRUTH AND
KNOWING--please be at peace and allow this information to come within
wherein it can find its fruition bearing of the perfect fruit of
wisdom and KNOWING. I AM GERMAIN REC #1 HATONN/GERMAIN TUESDAY, JUNE 25, 1991 8:51 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 313 TUESDAY,
JUNE 25, 1991 Hatonn
present in the Light of Truth within the balance of Creation to which
I give total reverence and respect. How
is it that you allow your language to be corrupted into meanings of
words which later destroy all order and rational expression? I
specifically refer at this instance to "chauvinism". This
means: excessive or blind patriotism. In the "modern age"
of confusion and causing hatred between sexes and groups it has
become established as: undue partiality or attachment to a group or
place; as in "male chauvinist". The term comes from the
French word chauvinisme: 1815 French soldier with blind and
irrational patriotism to Napoleon. I
give you that because the term as utilized today was foisted upon you
by the feminist movement headed by groups of so-called, self-styled
persons of Khazarian lineage. It has been pronounced in the press and
controlled media to the point it has lost its "patriotic"
meaning of national patriotism. Why
do I point this out? Because this day on your television a group of
worshiping people of the Judaist faith, in Iraq, were interviewed and
here is the answer given to the press: "Oh, the Iraqi people are
NOT AGAINST JUDAISTS-THEY ARE ALL AGAINST ISRAEL AND THE FALSE
JUDAISTS!! IRAQ IS OUR HOME AND WE ARE BROTHERS HERE--WE ARE AGAINST
ISRAEL ALSO BECAUSE THEY ARE DECEIVERS AND LIARS! THEY DO NOT
PRACTICE THE FAITH OF OUR FATHERS AND GRANDFATHERS IN ISRAEL--THEY
HAVE A NEW RELIGION WHICH IS AGAINST GOD OF ABRAHAM!" When
you are asked to explain your "anti-Semitism", you demand
that the accuser explain his statement!! America
is supporting totally a group of parasites who have already stolen
the very basis of religious tradition of a group of God's people.
They took land from Palestine and called it Israel. They are neither
"chosen" of God of Light, nor are they practicing Judaists.
They labeled themselves "Jews" to hide their races and
pronounce themselves Zionists in order to allow for the usurping of
all Middle Eastern lands (yes, I said ALL) for their own domination
and that, dear ones, includes all the oil lands. They will further
prevent you from producing free energy and all manner of restrictions
will be placed upon the world by this self-proclaimed group calling
themselves "chosen". The world has been deceived and they,
the Elite, will not stop until they control the globe. To
the Judaists of the world who are of the Judean faith, beware: you
are the first in line to be sacrificed and annihilated for you know
the truth and they will have to shut your mouths as the carnage gets
worse--in the name of God and Jewism. What
think you about your chances of electing a "clean"
President in 1992? Please note that plans are to run Solarz and
Rockefeller on the Democratic ticket against Bush! You had best wake
up and see the dawn lest you not awaken to another dawn at all! I
turn this forum over to Germain, in petition that you ones hear him
for through the truth of how the universe functions and your
relationship to God-Mind, is the only way you will change that which
is upon you. May you be given into seeing and hearing; and
understanding. GERMAIN
present to continue. ONE
IDEA (LOVE) OF CREATION You
must plainly see by this time that the intent of Creation is to
dramatize the Idea of Love, by expressing it in action and reaction.
To express Love the Idea must be divided into separated halves. To
fulfill Love the two halves must be united as one. Halves of one must
be equal, therefore, their actions and reactions must be equal and
simultaneously created. The only action which can express Love is the
action of giving. The only equal and opposite of giving is regivng.
The One is divided--the two divisions simultaneously exist. If the
action of giving extends from one is equally and simultaneously
extends from the other. If equal giving and regiving of each half are
simultaneously expressed the product of that fulfillment is Love. Can
you not see, therefore, that the one great age-long lesson of life is
to learn how to balance every transaction of life in such a manner
that givings and regivings between pairs of opposites are equal? That
is all there is to learn for that is all there is in Nature. Creation
consists of multiple electric wave units. In every cycle unit of
Creation the Law of Love is expressed to perfection, as demonstrated
in one cycle of the electric current. Can
you not see, also, that the reason why Man's world is in such chaos
is because Man has hardly begun to learn that lesson of the aeons?
His givings are few but his takings are many. His empires have been
constructed upon his takings, which he is now losing and will
continue to lose, until he has balanced them with givings. Can
you not see, therefore, that ONE WORLD OF PEACE is far away into the
long generations of learning that one simple lesson of rhythmic
balanced interchange in every transaction of Man, as it is in Nature?
Can you not see that the "New World Order" is based, more
than ever, on TAKING? IT IS BASED SOLELY ON
TAKING--OF EVERYTHING OF VALUE INCLUDING MAN'S VERY SOUL ATTACHMENT
TO GOD AND SELF. AS DESPAIR CAUSES FORFEITURE OF SOULS UNTO THE BEAST
OF HUMAN PHYSICAL, YOU ARE LEFT WITH A WORLD OF EMPTY BEINGS WHO WILL
NOT RISE UP AGAINST THEIR ENEMY. CAN YOU NOT SEE THE INTENT UPON
YOU-THE-PEOPLE? You
have a law of Man which reads: “Actions and reactions are equal and
opposite,” NO, NO AND NO: IT MUST BE
RE-WRITTEN AS FOLLOWS TO CONFORM TO NATURE “EQUAL AND OPPOSITE
ACTIONS AND REACTIONS ARE SIMULTANEOUSLY CREATED AND SEQUENTIALLY
REPEATED” Look
at the diagrams 53 through 57. Every transaction in Nature is
repeated in each of these examples, whether it be the casting of a
pebble, or the creation of a sun. In an entire solar system its
balanced transactions are so perfectly in keeping with the law of
Love that one can calculate to a split second the exact time and
position of any planet a thousand years from now. Conformity with
that one law is the only way that mankind can ever find peace,
happiness and prosperity in a unified world. How long shall it be
before you, yourself, shall find it? In that is the answer to
world-unity, for YOU are the seed of the world. What
you become, the world becomes from your GIVINGS. IF YOU SIMPLY
CONTINUE TO TAKE, TAKE, TAKE, YOU ARE POSITIVELY ASSURED OF
DESTRUCTION! YOU
EXEMPLIFY THE MIND-NUCLEAL PRINCIPLE So
radically different a conception of atomic structure demands much
exemplification to replace the old with the new. For this reason we
must cite many examples to demonstrate that every creating, growing,
living and dying thing in Nature is just a multiplicity of slow and
fast moving light-rings surrounding dark of low electric potential,
centered by a zero point of absolute stillness and unlimited
Mind-potential. The new concept is a challenge to the old which must
be convincing proof that the new concept is undebatable. Let
us preface the following examples by these text-book statements of
fact as known to science: 1.
"An electric current sent through a wire is confined to its
surface. There is no current at its center." Quoted in essence
from Tesla, Farraday, Pupin, Millikan and others. 2.
"Living cells show a difference in electrical potential between
their interior and the surrounding medium." Dr. Louis M.
Katz--Univ. of Chicago. Let
us go back and look again at Figure 49 which demonstrates this fact
in an electric current. To emulate a section of a living cell we will
put a salt solution within a ring of conductive material. By placing
two insulated wires, with bared electrodes, close together in the
center of that ring and connecting the wires with batteries we
emulate the charged condition of the living body, of which the cell
is a part. By
turning on the current it will be found that the spot between the two
electrodes is of zero potential, and that many lines of radiation
extend from the center and cause a moving electric current to spin
around the zero fulcrum center where the ring is located. Not only
that but an electrode placed in contact with the ring will convey
current away from This effect of electric current extending from a
still center to convey its power to the ring, and other outside
conductive matter, is identical with the mental example shown in Fig.
48. Anyone
who may question this fact may not only prove it by this simple
experiment but can also move the two electrodes away from the center
of the rim so that their centering zero occupies an eccentric
position, as the human heart does in relation to the chest, and as
the zero center of the heart itself is eccentrically placed in
relation to its mass. A different wave pattern will result but the
electric qualities will remain the same. There is always a point of
stillness which centers the birth point of any action. Motion spins
around that still point, but there is no motion AT THAT CENTER. Consider
your body itself, and every part of your body, even to its last
microscopic cell. Every part of it is a moving ring in section which
spins around a hole, centered by stillness. Now
consider every part of your body, one at a time. Every horizontal
section cut through your head is a ring of flesh and bone around a
centering hole, where the magnetic Light of your Mind is located. The
space between is filled with a material quite unlike the flesh of
your body. That material is the broadcasting and receiving station
for conveying messages to every last microscopic part of your body. Consider
your spinal cord. It also is a ring in every tubular section of it,
which is not only centered by a hole for itself but is confined in a
ring of bone which is your spinal column. Both of these are shafts
made up of rings, but it must be remembered that every shaft in the
body, as well as every artery and vein tube, is but a continuous
extension of rings. Even the center itself is a continuous shaft of
zero electric potential surrounded by thought-rings of varying
potential. The center itself is omni-Magnetic potential, for that
point is where YOU sit with God, as ONE. Your
heart is an electric thought-ring of motion centered by a hole, where
your invisible Mind is located. From that center it sends its complex
messages out to the very wonderful mechanism, which your heart is, to
command its every part to function true to its purpose. Your
lungs and your chest are rings of thought-recordings which are,
likewise, centered by four holes, for the carrying of four different
qualities of messages from your Mind to the thought-rings which
compose your whole body. We will refer to these again in this
chapter. Now
examine your fingers and toes, and your arms and legs. Each of these
are centered by zero potential holes around which are rings of bone
and flesh of varied potential. Before
completing our brief analysis of Mind-relation to the human body, let
us step out into the forest and cut practically any growing flower
stem, shrub, sapling or tree. All of them are rings in sections of
either tubes or seemingly solid shafts. Even the leaf of the tree is
centered by a tube from which countless tubes extend to center the
countless millions of thought-rings being created by the Magnetic
Light which centers every one of them. If
you cut a section of a new-born oak, you will find that it is
tube-centered, but if you cut a section of an old oak, you will find
that it has seemingly "squeezed" the hole out to attain
density in accordance with the same principle of compression which
gives density to a sun. Examine it, however, and you will see a
series of rings surrounding its center. If
you now examine the chemical elements, such as oxygen, fluorine,
helium, nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorous, sodium or potassium, you will
find that their nuclei consists of varying sized holes surrounded by
rings of varying sizes and numbers. Helium has four rings with a very
large hole within them. Helium divides into four pairs and becomes a
solid sphere, which has squeezed the hole outside of it. Fluorine and
lithium have one ring with a centering hole smaller than helium.
Oxygen and beryllium have two rings with still smaller holes.
Nitrogen and boron have three rings with almost no holes. These male
and female equal pairs unite in marriage and become two hemispheres,
the red and blue halves being divided by an equator. Chemists
and physicists have recognized something of this mathematical
orderliness and have given it the name of "valence". They
say that oxygen has a valence of two, carbon four, etc. and they
balance and vary their mixtures in the ratios of valence by putting
two atoms, which have a valence of two, with one which has a valence
of four, to equalize their potentials. This they have always done,
but their text books give no adequate explanation for so doing. The
real reason is that spinning rings which get closer to their
Mind-centers in the Mind-nucleus of every atom, gain more and more
power in the ratio of that closeness. Before
returning to the Mind and body relation in Man we must make it clear
to you that the chemical elements must be considered in a very
different way than Man is considered. All have the first stage of
Creation only. They exist as compressed matter before water is
created by combination with two of them, and air by a combination of
another two. The next stage is a combination of these elements with
water and air to create the vegetable kingdom. The simplicity of the
mineral kingdom is then complexed by the addition of water and air
and more "conduits" are arranged in these combinations for
the placement within its creations for the zero centers of
Mind-control. The vegetable kingdom has very little free will choice
of decision regarding its welfare or destiny. It has some, however. Next
in order of complex combination is the animal kingdom. This third
stage includes both mineral and vegetable matter, in combination with
water. The animal body is a complex pattern of variously arranged
mineral and vegetable life, so must continually be replenished with
all three stages of creation as its various parts "die".
For this reason very much more space is given to the body for
Mind-control, and for the creation of very different forms of matter
of high conductivity to carry the messages concerned in body
"manufacture" and body survival. Directional messages, such
as instinct, have a very different reflex toward matter than those
which may be called automatic reflexes, which are very much more keen
in animal than in vegetable life. The
fourth--and last--stage is the human. Man's body is also a
combination of all three stages, but Mind-awareness only begins in
the human stage. The animal has much intelligence but is not aware of
it as a quality within him. Man,
the human, was first controlled by instinct. For millions of years he
had no Mind-awareness. He had no creative ability, whatsoever, and
not even enough sense of rhythm to desire to beat a drum. The desire
of the savage to beat a drum is the first evidence of spiritual
unfolding in Man. Man--the
human--began at the dawn of Consciousness a few thousands of years
ago--as an awakening fragment of the ONE. He became slightly aware of
a creative force outside of himself, then more fully so, through the
drumbeat stage to the more extensive recognition of universal rhythm
in the four stringed lyre up to a comprehension of the diatomic scale
sometime in your 15th century. A sense of beauty, as seen through the
eyes, had developed much earlier than that, but the jungle sense of
cruelty, brutality and blood-pleasure still remained in
Man-in-the-mass even while his culture was unfolding, and still
remains with a very large percentage of the race. Marauding tribes
have become marauding nations and Man-killing by Man is still done on
such a large scale, for greed and power only, that the human race has
no justification, whatsoever, for thinking its present civilization,
as a whole, to be in any other than an early barbarian stage. Many,
however, have arrived at a very high intellectual point, and a few
have reached almost to its summit. It is through these few that
thousands of others are being awakened to that Light of their own
Oneness with the Source, and it is through these that the race will
finally achieve such intensive God-awareness that the Man-killing
stage of today will have become impossible. The
above is given herein for the reason that the new knowledge given
will give every Man a better comprehension of how he can lift himself
above the present stage. Having thus explained the reason for this
interlude, we will now return to the climax of the knowledge for
which this chapter has been written. I
believe that at some time in the near future we will find it
necessary to break these lessons into some type of study course with
some knowledgeable leaders so that you can "talk" about
these things in groups, or think in meditation, about these outlays
of TRUTH of existence and intent of Mind-creation. We shall see, for
first we have to cover the information. Then we can return to the
"segments" for some are awaiting technical information to
get on with their own focus of work in free energy, life prolonging
apparatus, etc. If, however, the very foundation of conclusions is
incorrect, you cannot reap the benefits beyond that which is already
present. Moreover, the populace with whom the apparatus is shared
must be in harmony with the equipment--so we have a "catch 22"
as to getting the information forth in proper sequence and rapidity.
This is also why we are producing the work in smaller, digestible
segments of JOURNALS rather than a massive volume. This way the work
and information can be absorbed from one while the next is being
printed. MESSAGE
CARRYING FLESH AND BONE It
is commonly said that Man is made of flesh and bone. That is not the
whole story, however. There is muscular flesh and there is what is
known as neuromuscular flesh. There is also bone and the marrow of
bone. Just plain flesh and bone are the physical working parts of the
body, but much that is in the body is created for the express purpose
of conveying messages from the Mind WITHIN each cell to its
surrounding ring, and the nerve-flesh which conveys messages to the
farthest extremities of the body with the speed of light. The
vegetable kingdom is practically all "flesh and bone" but
even that has an intricate intercommunicating system which is
composed of a very different kind of flesh, a kind which corresponds
to the nervous system in animal and Man. The
muscular and boned flesh which is used for utility purposes, that
which you call "meat" in chickens and cattle, is entirely
different from the flesh of the heart, brain, spinal cord and nervous
system, and also of arteries, veins and bone marrow. The blood is
also flesh of the body, as other parts of it are, and it comes from
the Mind-center of thought-rings which constitute the heart. That,
too, is a flesh which is mostly concerned with its message-carrying
purpose, both for body-building and Mind-thinking purposes. That
flesh is so sensitive to tensions and strains of unbalanced actions
and emotions that its normal thought-ring cells quickly change, or
their centers shift to eccentric positions very quickly. The
slightest emotional disturbance acts upon them in such a manner that
they seem to have an intelligent understanding of such tensions, for
they immediately convey that tension to the heart, brain and stomach
with a consequent equal upsetting. All message-carrying flesh and
bone marrow must have the rhythms of happiness and joyousness in
order that their normally balanced electrical state will extend
normal balance to the cells that they are continually creating and
controlling, as well as informing as to purpose. If
people only realized that a happy body cannot exist as a normal body
without a happy state of Mind, there would be no "mental cases",
or insanity, stomach ulcers or heart diseases. One little example of
such effects should be enough. Consider the red blood corpuscles as
that example. The blood is the basic living flesh of the body.
Strangely enough--but appropriately--its red blood cells are
microscopic rings with holes centering them, such as pictured in
example A, shown herein. Emotional, or other disturbances, even
inherited disturbances, which sufficiently upset the balance of the
body metabolism, will break openings in these rings and make them
appear to be sickle-formed as shown in example B. Now I would also
note herein that all species of humans are not prone to the same type
of specific differences, i.e., in some races there is a pronounced
tendency to sickling, etc. I don't want to get into that subject at
this writing but it is evident that the Mind-creator or
Man-Mind-creator has projected differences in the human species. One
of the very first evidences of temporary or permanent degeneration of
an individual, of a race, is the breaking down of the normal
thought-rings of the blood cells from circular to sickle-shaped
rings. Any abnormality or unbalance in man's thinking and his
decisions which causes unbalanced actions is first shown in blood
cells. If this abnormality is not corrected by the individual during
his lifetime, his children can inherit the tendency. The whole human
race could be destroyed that way if the tendency is not reversed by
balancing the unbalanced condition. (These two diagrams are reprints
from Scientific American.) The
little white discs which constitute the white corpuscles of the blood
appear to have frayed edges, as though they were moth-eaten. Anemia
and leukemia follow such abnormalities. The blood is of first
importance of all of the elements which compose the body. The nervous
system could be entirely paralyzed and the body would still function,
but the blood has deep instinctive awareness of its existence and the
body, which does not have a happy, rhythmic blood condition, cannot
possibly retain its normalcy. The blood immediately feels every
mental and physical tension to which it is subjected. This
is why a whole population can fall ill if the proper frequency
changes are introduced into that population--and brothers, the
ADVERSARY KNOWS IT AND KNOWS HOW TO MANIPULATE IT. YOU CAN HAVE THE
“CURE” FOR AIDS AS RAPIDLY AS COMING INTO KNOWLEDGE OF THIS
INFORMATION FOR DIS-EASE CANNOT ENTER WHERE THE MIND-CREATOR CHOOSES
TO HAVE NO ENTRY! A Man negative in HIV studies can
keep himself negative all time--simply. He will cease exposing
himself to any of the methods of transmission and limit his contacts.
You will note that some groups of high infection with lazy, impotent
HIV virus propagate and proliferate the opportunistic diseases caused
by the failure of the immune system--it has nothing to do with the
HIV virus which is indeed the laziest of all viruses known to
science. What
actually happens and is KNOWN to be a probability, by the Adversary
who would continue this disease, is to project need to continue in
the "birthright" activities and addictions and practices of
gathering and intermingling to the point of absolute infiltration of
the problem. You cannot vote-in or out this disease and no amount of
money can "CURE" it for it is at center-an emotional
disease with demand for its spread. But
back to flesh. Next of importance is the heart flesh itself. There
are muscular parts of the heart which perform physical functions
only, as other flesh does, but a great part of the heart is composed
of an independently living kind of "flowing" flesh which is
not dependent upon the whole body, as all other parts are. The blood
is the most potent of all of the Mind-message carriers of the body. If
you cut any part of your body out and preserve it from decay in a
salt solution it can be thus preserved for a very long time even
though it is as dead as the flesh in your deep freeze is dead. Not
so, however, with that part of your heart which is made up of what
the text-books call specific, or autonomous neuro-muscular flesh. If
you put that in a proper electric conducting medium, such as a proper
salt solution, it will live a very long time-indefinitely perhaps--if
the solution remains properly conductive. It does not die as other
flesh dies so long as it is held in a conductive and proper medium.
The blood really has no intelligence but is so close to the Mind as a
carrier of power and creative messages that it seems to have
intelligence of its own. There
are other parts of the heart which are, likewise, intended for the
mental and physical state of the body which are utterly absent in all
vegetable life, and less conspicuously developed in lower animal
life. Such parts are the sinus node, the right and left bundle
branch, and the intricate intertwining nerves, veins and muscles of
the lower heart. More
important still is the fact that the blood is placed in columns, or
shafts, which center all body-extension in such positions that those
centers are the location of Magnetic stillness, and, as such, are of
zero electric potential. Next
in our consideration is the brain flesh which surrounds the
thought-rings of the central "switch-board" of the entire
bodily nerve system. This, with the bone-marrow which assists
message-carrying intercommunications between the Creator's Mind and
the imaged-forms He is creating, constitute quite a new science in
itself, which is more needed by the medical profession than by layman
students. For this reason we cannot devote as much space to this
vital subject as we would like to. Our
present purpose is served by exemplifying the fact that every illness
of the body is made in the image of one's thinking and the actions
which follow mental, or sensed-decisions. You can retain your body
normalcy, or you can easily damage it, by unbalancing your thinking
and your normal way life. If, therefore, one is ill, he should look to the cause of it
within himself. If people only realized that a happy body cannot
exist without a happy state of Mind there would be no "mental
cases" or insanity, much less headaches and other ailments. A
healthy and well-centered body does not have to react to any stresses
of the ordinary life-styles or projections--it depends solely on the
state of the Mind and how Mind chooses to react to impacting ideas
and impulses perceived against it. There
are two other shafts of zero potential besides the arterial and
spinal ones which center the chest. These are the shafts which convey
food to the stomach and the one which carries air to the lungs. The
membranous flesh, which constitutes these tubes, is not like a
plastic container. It has great conductive super-sensitivity. It
performs two separate and seemingly impossible opposite offices, for
it both insulates that which should be insulated and conducts that
which should be conducted. One
is very often mistaken in assuming that a badly upset stomach is due
to food unwisely eaten when the fact is that unhappy rhythms have
been the cause. The reaction has not alone been confined to the
digestive functions. Its main cause my
lie in emotional disturbance, business worry, worry of conscience,
fear or many other states of unbalance .Even the food one eats should
be "happy". It should be cooked with love and eaten
joyfully and there should be a joyful realization of love in one's
deep breathing and exhilaration during the process of taking food
into one's body. The food you eat becomes blood and flesh of your own
body, and the manner in which you eat it, and your mental attitude
while eating it, decides your blood count, the balance between
acidity and alkalinity of your digestive machinery, and your entire
metabolism. This is far more important than
WHAT you intake. These
four great body shafts have much more "responsibility" than
just performing physical, mechanical purposes. Please realize that
fact. Your typewriter is a machine which will supposedly operate just
as perfectly if you are angry, but even your typewriter could
register your anger and be damaged by it. Whatever your mental
condition is, your body condition records and reflects it as truly as
a mirror equally images an angry you or a happy you. Your
Mind is YOU and your body is the record of your thoughts and actions.
Your body is what your Mind electrically extends to it for recording. Future
generations should learn to think in such terms. They should discard
the present concept of Mind and matter and substitute mind, thought,
and action in place of it. Some day Man will fully comprehend that
matter is but the motion of thought. The
substance of this chapter is for the purpose of making you realize
that your Mind reaches to every part of your body, not only your
arms, legs, fingers and toes, but to every microscopic cell in your
body--most of which you know not even the name. You
can instantly order your arms or fingers to obey a command from you,
because large enough nerves connect your "switchboard" with
them. There is not one cell in your body you cannot reach, however,
with orders from your Mind. You may have to concentrate long and
often to do it but you can it. A simple experiment to prove that is
to look concentratively upon one part of your body, such as the end
of one finger. Demand of it that warm blood shall collect there, and
it will, after a very few efforts. Many have done this. Another
experiment for convincing you will be to order your ears to move--and
they will in due time, just as a Paderewski orders his fingers to do
fifty times as much as you can with yours. (This, of course, is for
Dharma who believes she can type no faster--every day she disproves
that notion.) Now
apply this to your headache. First, making sure that you are "in
tune with the infinite" and not out of tune with it, and that
you are not violating any law of nature which continues its cause,
your headache must disappear--follow the "pain" around and
you will find it actually seeking exit. Nature is normal. It balances
all unbalanced effects it is given a chance. However, it is useless
to try to "cure" an unbalanced condition mentally unless
the unbalanced CAUSE is first replaced with the proper positive
rhythms which approach God-Mind-Balance. Now
that you know where your Mind is in relation to your body, you have
the basis of what the Master Teacher knew when He extended His
balance to the unbalanced thinking of other bodies, and gave them His
balance. Unbalanced bodies cannot remain unbalanced if one's Mind is
balanced and joyous to the point of "ecstasy". It
is my earnest hope that each of you will now more fully comprehend
the meaning of the command to seek the kingdom of heaven within you.
It is also my earnest hope that the medical profession will apply
this knowledge, at some point, to every patient and not treat his
"physical" unbalance alone, while allowing its mental cause
to be ignored. Isn't likely, is it? The
physician is the logical Mind-healer for he has knowledge of EFFECTS
which the Mind-healer cannot possibly have. One cannot so to God
abstractly. You must know what you wish to ask for and know how to do
your part in working with Him. You have moved a long-way in the wrong
direction, do you see? It is not very likely that those who usurp for
greed and evil purposes, will allow such happening to
occur--therefore, it is up to you-the-people to demand a return to
the "art of healing". I suggest you go read the
Protocols of the Zionists Men
of Wisdom and see that which has happened to your medical and legal
"professions". The exact intent of that which is against
you is now accomplished fact. So be it. Allow
us a break, please. I AM GERMAIN REC #2 GERMAIN TUESDAY, JUNE 25, 1991 1:12 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 313 THE
MATERIAL NUCLEUS OF THE ATOM The
foregoing chapters have gradually prepared you to comprehend that the
Rutherford-Bohr atom, which is symbolized in Fig. 58, has no place in
Nature. This chapter is to tell you why not one single fact of nature
supports it in structure, nor justifies it in principle. This is a
most important chapter so please attend us carefully. It is as with
Mr. Cathie's work which gives you grid assumptions and locations
according to frequencies, etc., IF YOU ONLY HAVE A PORTION OF THE
PROBLEM, WHAT VALUE CAN THE INFORMATION HOLD? IF WE ONLY TELL YOU
THAT WHICH IS WRONG WITHOUT TELLING YOU WHAT TO DO TO "FIX"
IT, WHAT HAVE WE DONE EXCEPT FURTHER DISTRESS YOU? HALF-INFORMATION
IS OFTEN FAR WORSE THAN NO INFORMATION FOR THE "WRONG
ASSUMPTIONS" ARE THOSE WHICH ARE ACTED UPON AND IT CAN BE A
DEADLY BIT OF PLAYING. Hatonn
gave great honor to one called Bruce Cathie but I am not so generous.
To simply identify mathematically a rather unimportant fact after
fact after fact without bending to even consider the possibility of
invisible input which will perfect an equation--is not of my
understanding and I give no such honor for it only further confuses
the mind of Man who might otherwise do something worthwhile other
than considering such greatness in another mortal with no useable
information whatsoever. We would be most happy to work with anyone
who has the good of his brothers in intent. Anyone who thinks so
egotistically of himself that if another speaks of his findings, he
will bring lawsuits--I suggest is of no worthy foundation upon which
to share anything. America West can do that which they will with
publishing of the material--it will not sell for Man only ends up
feeling cheated for knowing numbers accomplishes naught. Mr.
Cathie, it seems, is much like Jack Cole of Florida--he asks to be
"zapped" "if you are real"--I remind all of you
that there are MANY ways in which a "zap" can be brought
about! Further, "pride (and ego) go just before a fall". If
your intent is to only figure out use for the "physical"
with exclusion of God (oh, it isn't stated in that manner but that is
what it is)--in this time of transition, the information can only be
considered detrimental to the purpose of the actual functioning of a
universe. If you have one who responds with lawsuits to ones who give
great honor unto him--then this man has no intent of goodness toward
his fellow-man and if he claims "born again"
christness--discard the statement for there is nothing of God within
the being save that which he cannot put away. So be it. Fig. 59 Illustrating the radial universe concept. As
I have stated before, this electric universe has been constructed
entirely by the electric wave, therefore, any theory of motion or
matter, which is outside of electric wave mechanics and construction,
is invalid. If
human reasoning by the greatest of the world's thinkers built this
impossible concept, there must be something very basically lacking in
knowledge of our universe to make it possible for thinking people to
form such a concept. And there is something basic, many things in
fact, which sense-observation alone can never tell to man. We will
enumerate these also, step by step. Nowhere
in Nature does motion, in any three dimensional mass, revolve around
a common center. All mass is made up of pairs of ring units, which
are joined together in parallel planes to create hemispheres. Each
ring has its gravity center and each mass has its dividing equator.
Adjoining rings which form spherical masses cause gravity centers of
these rings to seemingly become gravity shafts. All motion, in every
hemispherical mass, spins in parallel planes which are 90 degrees
from the gravity shaft of that mass. This means that all motion in
spherical mass spin around its gravity shaft in parallel planes and
not around a common center of gravity, which supposedly controls the
whole mass, but actually controls motion in the plane of the equator
only. See Fig. 59. This also means that Nature is bilateral and not
radial. All
mass is divided by an equator, and the four pairs of rings which
constitute that mass, are arranged in plane layers on either side of
that equator. All pairs are sex conditioned by the divided spectrum,
which place the red units of each pair in one hemisphere, and the
blue units in the other hemisphere. The red units of mass do not
revolve across a common center of gravity and spin through the blue
side to complete its orbit, as the units of the Rutherford-Bohr
appear to do, as shown in Fig. 58--nor do the blue units spin through
the red. That would be as much against nature as it would be for
humans to change their sex during every daily cycle, say, man in the
morning and female at night. The
invisible universe is based upon the cube in relation to its control
of motion. The stillness of gravity, therefore, when its points are
extended to appear as a shaft, is always at an angle of ninety
degrees from its electric thought-ring extensions. Never anywhere in
Nature does any electric effect reach over to another center than its
own. The three inner intersecting planes of the cube will not allow
of such a crossing. If you examine the cleavages of a cube crystal
you will not find them radiating from a center. The senses have been
too much affected by the symmetry of light radiations from a star, or
from the hexagonal radiating arms of a snow crystal, and many similar
effects, which the senses too readily accept. It is time that you at
least begin to doubt the evidences expressed and accepted of and by
your senses in making hasty obvious conclusions for most frequently
you will be incorrect in those conclusions. Another
cause of confusion by the senses in this respect is the fact that all
planets in a system, revolve around a common center of gravity. These
are rings of motion, however, which spin around holes in which their
controlling center is located. Every part of the mass of every
planet, however, spins around its own center which is on the gravity
shaft, and always in parallel planes, not intersecting ones, which
would be necessary if all parts moved around a common center. If
you look at an electric current in a vacuum tube you will see
parallel rings extending from the cathode to the anode, like buttons
strung upon a thread. See Fig. 60. Each of these rings is controlled
by its own center of gravity in its own plane. Each ring is a unit of
a cycle and it is necessary for pairs of cycles to unite to form a
mass, or for four pairs to unite to form spheres. When a sphere is
thus formed it is as bilateral as all things else in Nature are
bilateral. It extends its right arm and its left one to form a shaft.
Each point of gravity in that shaft is also the fulcrum of a lever,
which its ring is. The fulcrum is still, and in it is all the power
which its spinning lever-ring expresses, but the energy thus
expressed is not in the moving ring, it is in the fulcrum of gravity
which centers it. If
you now look at the wave with this thought in your mind you will,
likewise, see pairs of rings strung on the wave shaft of gravity
which extends, as thought-rings of motion extend, to center and
control the motion of each ring from that center, and to become a
shaft of gravity for each mass which is formed by the amalgamation of
ring pairs. By
a careful examination of the construction of an electric current, and
an electric wave, there is no part of it in which orbits of units
intersect the planes of the orbits of other units, or of masses which
are formed by the union of pairs, nor do any of them share their
gravity centers with other units. As there is no precedent in the
electric current or wave of nature to justify the multiplane concepts
shown in Fig. 58, and as there is no precedent in the electric
current or wave to justify the presence of material nuclei in the
atomic units which constitute mass, such an impossible and unnatural
concept should be expunged from human thinking. Let
us now apply this principle to the copper wire which carries a
current. The wire is still. It does not move. Motion spins around its
surface in rings, which are centered by holes where gravity sits and
rules each ring. The wire is horizontal but motion is vertical in the
plane of its spinning. The wire is a series of gravity centers which
make of it a seeming shaft. The wire-shaft does not move yet it
performs the tremendous work of lifting thousands of tons, and
driving thousands of engines and other machines. And it could easily
kill a man if motion, which encircled the wire, collided with the
man. Your
senses very plainly, and truthfully, tell you that the wire is not
moving, but if a speeding bullet traveled along the path occupied by
the wire, your senses untruthfully tell you that the speed of the
horizontally moving bullet killed the man, instead of the vertically
spinning motion. It has been and likely will be a longer time in
Man's unfolding before he can differentiate between what his Mind
knows and his senses believe they know, but new thinking must someday
come to Man which is based upon Mind-knowing instead of body-sensing.
If the Mind were allowed to function properly in actual thought
projection, a speeding bullet (in fact the faster the better)
striking a body would hardly be noticed--it is the Mind that is
convinced of its ability to injure and kill and the body reacts as
directed--if struck appropriately, it dies. Let
us now bend the copper wire into a semi-circle to symbolize a wave,
and send a current through it. You have now curved your gravity shaft
and your planes of motion, which spin around it at angles of ninety
degrees, and are no longer parallel. They all point in the direction
of the center of a circle and your senses tell you that that center
is the common center of gravity for all of those converging radial
lines. That is another misleading illusion which your senses believe
in implicitly, but is not true to Nature. We must give space enough
to very briefly tell what the Mind knows in respect to the curvature
of gravity, which the senses cannot sense. To
help visualize this let us first disturb the horizontal plane of calm
water and bend it into a semi-circular wave, as we bent the wire. The
electric compression pressure registered fifteen pounds per square
inch before the water was disturbed. It now registers less above the
surface and more in the trough of the next wave. The gravity shaft
curves as electric pressures curve. Your senses tell you that the
wave shaft is moving up and down. Also tell you that they are moving
right and left. You speak of the speed in which light waves travel,
which is proof that you believe that they do travel, when they but
move up and down. Light waves reproduce at great speed, but light
does not travel at any speed. These
are the things your senses tell you but your Mind knows that the only
direction of motion is the electric direction of circles, which spin
around gravity shafts to cause EFFECTS which your senses thoroughly
believe in but which are NOT FACTUAL. Light does not travel. It only
appears to, and that appearance is limited to the boundaries of its
own electric wave-field. We do not yet know the universal radar
principle which repeats every happening anywhere to everywhere. Your
senses are mightily confused between zero cause and dual effect. The
greatest, and most visibly evident proof of the fact that the
universe of suns and earths is made up of pairs of rings, and that
they disintegrate by throwing off pairs of rings, is to look at the
greatly magnified pictures of such planets as Jupiter and Saturn, and
such ring nebulae as Lyra and the others, as I now ask you to include
in the illustrations. The great telescopes very clearly show the
parallel wrinkles on Jupiter, which make its surface look like heavy
corduroy. The
fact that all such planets and suns oblate proves that the rings
expand in their own planes and not radically. If a planet expanded
radially it would still be a sphere, no matter how large it grew, but
all through the heavens you can see planets and suns expanding in
planes which are parallel to their equators. This they continue to do
until great holes are bored right through them where their gravity
shafts exist to still control them until their motion ceases
entirely. The Dumbbell Nebula is an excellent example of a sun thus
expanded until a very large hole has bored right through it as it
slowly explodes. In all probability part of it will regenerate a new
sun in its center as the Lyra Ring Nebula and countless others have
done. Fig. 148 Fig
148 Illustrating the death principle in all matter. Spheres are
created by compressing rings to form in them. Spheres are then
disintegrated by projecting rings from them until a black hole
surrounds their axis of rotation and they gradually expand until they
eventually disappear into their cathodes. It
now remains to explain why gravity does not express itself in radial
lines from the surface to the center of a sun or planet, as
diagrammed in Fig 59. With all that knowledge you will better
comprehend why nature will not tolerate such intersecting orbital
planes of motion as the theory of the nucleal atom demands, as shown
in Fig. 58. There
are only two spots upon the surface of a true spherical sun where a
stone, dropped upon it, will continue its electric journey to its
very center. Those two spots are the two "magnetic poles"
which are the ends of the gravity shaft upon which the whole mass
turns. Likewise, there is but one plane, where a stone, dropped
anywhere upon it around the entire sun, would continue its electric
journey to the sun's center. That plane is the equator which divides
the two hemispheres. Do
not lose sight of the fact that suns are made up of pairs of rings
which parallel their equators and also do not lose sight of the fact
that each ring is an effect which is centered by its own controlling
cause. Likewise, bear in Mind that gravity is omnipresent and does
not move. With
these warnings we are now ready to drop a stone on the earth a
thousand miles from the equator. We will ignore, for the purposes of
this demonstration, that the earth is not now a true sphere as it
once was, and, for that reason, the gravity poles do not coincide
with the pole of rotation (and that should scare you badly enough in
its own right). The stone now curves toward the pole as it is
dropped, and its direction toward its centering gravity shaft still
continues to curve away from the earth's gravity center, instead of
directly toward it as your senses have long told you it would do. See
Fig. 61. This oblate earth actually has two gravity centers, but we
will ignore that also. Fig.61.
Illustrating the bilateral nature of matter and the seeming curvature
of gravity. We
drop another stone another thousand miles farther north, and still
another with the same result. Each ring plane owes its allegiance to
its own center of gravity in its own plane, but as there are
countless billions of rings within rings between the surface and the
gravity shaft, the line of gravity control will forever curve, until
the last stone cast will be nearer the north pole than the earth's
center, toward which it was originally headed, and where your sense
told you it would go. We will print Fig. 61 to illustrate this fact
of the curvature of electric potential pressures, which gives the
impression that gravity itself is curving. You
are probably familiar with the bar magnet experiments with iron
filings which curve from pole to pole. These curved lines are known
as magnetic lines of force. You may also be familiar with the curved
lines from the earth's equator to its poles, which the text books
call the earth's magnetic field. These curved lines ARE IN NO WAY
RELATED TO MAGNETISM. They are but lines and planes of electric
pressures. Fig.
61 will graphically diagram this effect but figures 17 through 29 and
especially 17 and 18 will help to clarify them still further, and
comparing one with another. When you have done this you will no
longer accept the possibility of such an effect in nature as the
nuclear atom such as shown in Fig. 58. Also you will more clearly
comprehend the marvels of the advance in electronics, which is making
such marvelous strides against the resistance of sense-believing in
things which the Mind knows to be otherwise. BLOW TO
NUCLEAR ATOM THEORY Perhaps
the greatest blow to the nuclear atom theory is the fact that it
claims that each consecutive atom in all of the elements from
hydrogen to uranium changes its substance by the addition of one more
electron revolving around its nucleus, and a balancing number of
protons in the nucleus. For this reason it numbered the elements from
1 to 92 at the time the theory was conceived. That meant that
hydrogen had one electron revolving around its nucleus, helium had
two, lithium had three, etc., up to uranium which had 92. No
more inconsistent and fantastic concept could possibly have been
formed than this, for it has not the slightest resemblance to
Nature's processes, whatsoever. It assumes that hydrogen is the first
element of Creation, instead of the 18th, and gives numbers to
isotopes, which are split tones, in the same measure that it gives to
full tones. It has not allowed for the possible discovery of new
elements for which it could have no numbers to give. This
embarrassing situation actually arose when it was discovered that
hydrogen was NOT the first element. The discovery of deuterium and
tritium in the hydrogen octave threw that whole theory in the waste
basket and nullified any such thing as "heavy water" or
possibility of cold fusion and perhaps that is exactly WHY scientists
say it is impossible. Sort of like the Emperor's new clothes? But
science met that unexpected occurrence and danger by calling the new
tones isotopes--oh nausea. Even then they had no numbers for those
isotopes although they had numbers for the 49 other isotopes which
you can see in Fig. 5 as they arrange themselves on either side of
their wave amplitudes in the 6th, 7th, 8th and 9th octaves. This
unnatural concept destroys itself by its impossibility to conform to
the chemical law of valence, which give equality and multiplication
and potential to mate-pairs in each octave, instead of 92 consecutive
multiplications which ignored octave-wave principle. Let us analyze
this briefly to throw light upon this impossibility of Nature. We
have continually shown how God divides every effect of motion into
equal pairs in nine consecutive waves. It is the most basic
principles of Creation, for polarization is founded upon it. All
through the nine octaves all full tones are divided into four equal
mate-pairs. The first three of these pairs are equal and opposite
atomic ring units, which increase their potential from 1 to 4. The
fourth pair in each octave is united as hemispheres, such as carbon,
and is the maximum potential of its octave-wave. The
law of valence recognizes the progression of multiplied potential and
classifies these mate equalities by giving the first pair a valence
of 1, such as lithium and fluorine. It gives a valence of 2 to the
second pair, such as beryllium and oxygen. The third pair has an
acknowledged increase of potential, which gives it a valence of
three, as in boron and nitrogen, and the fourth pair--the carbon
hemispheres, have a valence of 4. We will point out the havoc this
concept would play in science if we tried to uphold the principle by
endeavoring to fit it into Nature's scheme. Lithium, for example, is
given 3 electrons and its equal mate--fluorine is given 9. Nine
electrons to 3 overpowers one of the mates and destroys its
polarization equality. Much worse than that, however, its 9 electrons
make fluorine, which is a very light gas with a below zero melting
point, superior in potential to carbon, which has only 6 electrons,
even though it has the great density which requires a temperature of
3,600 degrees to melt it. Carrying
that comparison farther we find that bromine is given 35 electrons
and iodine, its equal mate, is given 53, which is nearly nine times
the potential given to carbon. It is not difficult to compare the
potential of iron to lead, yet the number of electrons given to lead
is 82, or nearly three times the number given to iron. To carry this
analysis still farther is useless, for the comparison multiplies the
fault of the principle to the point of great embarrassment. It
was bad enough in the early days of research when Mendeleef gave
atomic weights ever-increasing potential in the same manner, for he
gave all of the dying elements increasingly greater atomic weights
than the living ones. As an example of this inconsistency the soft,
dying element lead is given an atomic weight of 206, or over sixteen
times the weight of the carbon atom, which is only 12. In this
concept of atomic weights iron is given as 55, or four and half times
the weight of carbon, and tungsten is given as 184, or about fifteen
times the weight of the one element, which is the most fully alive,
most dense, and has the highest melting point of all of them. In the
next JOURNAL we will do a lot of talking and investigating into elements, octaves
and the absolute insanity of nuclear power, etc., as you toy with it. It
was as inconsistent to assume that all of the elements were
progressive, or sequential multiples of hydrogen, as to assume that
each successive element above the hydrogen owed its characteristics
to one more electron and proton added to those it theoretically
possessed. In
neither of these two cases has the octave-wave been considered as
starting from zero as cathode and colliding as maximum potentials at
anodes. More conspicuously in error, than these two above mentioned,
is the giving of electrons to the orbits of the inert gases which are
zero in every case and can have no atomic weight at all, for there is
nothing to relate weight to in them, nor any complexity beyond the
four undivided rings of their own construction. The
final step in proving that the nucleal atom is outside of Nature is
the fact that such a group concept is, necessarily,
three-dimensional, which means mass, and Nature does not begin
three-dimensionally. It is first two-dimensional, for Nature is made
up of single plane units, which are two-dimensional. The moment
two-dimensional units are divided into pairs, and unite to become
mass, the three-dimensional bilateral universe appears. Let
us very briefly review the process of Creation in its initial stages.
Mind-Idea must first be concieved. The conception of Idea is
registered in the inert gas ring, which is forever the seed-record of
that Idea. That first undivided ring is two-dimensional. It has
length and breadth, but not thickness. A ring is the only form in
Nature that can be unitary, or two-dimensional, or balanced in
itself, for its extensions are all in one plane. The moment that
anything is added to a ring it must be added to on BOTH sides to
balance it. It cannot be added on one side for Nature does not create
hemispheres, it creates spheres--remember? To add one ring on each
side means the extension of a Mind-center to three mind-centers, or a
Mind-shaft to balance and control three instead of one. To add
successive pairs means to extend the mass to spheres and that means
three dimensions, and it also means the creation of a bilateral mass.
A three-dimensional universe is but the result of polarization.
Polarization is not an extension of motion. It is an extension of
omnipresent stillness into omnipresent stillness. Motion is a lever
which must have a fulcrum. As motion extends there is always a
fulcrum everpresent to center it. A gravity shaft, which results from
polarized divisions of stillness into moving pairs, is not a
direction of motion, nor is it a part of Creation. It is merely an
identifiable Mind position in the zero invisible universe. The
Creator follows conception with action and reaction. The inert gases
divide and extend. Motion is then created for the purpose of giving
body-forms to Idea. Divided and extended motion is expressed in pairs
of light rings. Divided light-rings must necessarily divide the white
Light of Mind into the tensions of the color spectrum. That means the
red and blue of a bilateral universe which cannot exchange its sides,
for each is interchangeably sex-conditioned. The sex strains and
tensions are set up in the immovable rings of the inert gas of each
octave, which is divided into pairs. Motion, tension, strain and heat
begin with the extension of motion, in ring pairs, from its
conception in the four recording rings of each octave. These four
rings of the inert gases are within each other in the same plane.
They are, therefore, two-dimensional. The moment they divide and
extend into unit pairs, to simulate body-forms, mass begins and the
three dimensional, cube-sphere, bilateral universe appears. In other
words, neither God, nor Man, create three-dimensional body-forms
before conceiving the Mind-image of that form. Mind-images are
thoughts. Body-images are actions, and actions are always in pairs.
Thought-concept is entirely outside of Nature for it has no precedent
in it, nor is it a part of the electric process which constructs
mass. Mass is an extension of many thought-concepts into many planes,
and a simulation of extension of the one Mind-center into a gravity
shaft. SUMMARY God--the
knower--is non-dimensional. God's
thinking is two-dimensional. God's
creative actions are three-dimensional. The
nucleal atom theory begins with three-dimensional mass. It conceives
groups of neutrons and protons revolving about and around each other
on both sides of the spectrum. Each neutron and proton is conceived
to be a three-dimensional, spherical mass in itself. In combination
they constitute a larger three-dimensional, spherical mass.
Three-dimensional beginnings are impossible,The electrical Nature of
this universe demands a division from one plane located in a cathode.
Polorarization is the result of that one plane division. Balanced
equal and opposite pairs thus come into existence. Every united pair
becomes an anode, which means a hot bodied three-dimensional
beginning, which it does, but in doing it leaves the record of its
motion in two-dimensional thought-forms in its inert gas. Dharma,
I ask that our writing of yesterday via Dru be placed in the
Introduction of this JOURNAL and allow us to leave this with no further writing save diagrams
according to the editor's best placement. We have at least two more JOURNALS to cover the absolutely necessary information and then we shall
likely break down the subjects into chewable sizes following that so
I cannot give you an idea of completion "time". We will
move as rapidly as you can, chela, working around the need of EXPRESSES,
etc. Not
because I, Germain, am in the dictation of this information, do I
tell you it is the MOST IMPORTANT
INFORMATION IN YOUR WORLD THIS DAY! IT IS!!! UNTIL YOU OF MAN COME
INTO KNOWLEDGE OF THE WAY THE UNIVERSE FUNCTIONS AND WHAT GOD IS AND
HOW THESE FIT WITHIN CREATION--THE REST OF THE INFORMATION CAN HAVE
NO RELATIVE VALUE FOR YOU, IN THAT IGNORANCE, WOULD STILL BE AS IF
GLUED TO THE SPHERE OF EXPERIENCE IN WHICH YOU FIND YOURSELF. We
realize this places you in jeopardy beyond that which can be
expressed for if Man could not accept that the Earth Shan was not the
center of the universe--how much less will he accept the truth of the
universe? The INFORMATION has been brought forth before and few
retained the knowledge and fewer can tell you now, when or what it
was at that time. It is now time that Man will come into KNOWING or
Man will perish in his misperceived illusion. May the Light shine
always about you, our people, for the way is hard but the rewards
great. It is as with anything given in error--it can be voted-in or
voted-out and it will change not one iota of the TRUTH OF IT. I
AM GERMAIN AND I BOW IN RESPECT TO HATONN WHO ALLOWS MY INPUT
(OUTPUT) IN THIS MATERIAL FOR IT IS MOST SPECIAL FOR ME TO BE ALLOWED
TO BRING THIS FORTH UNTO YOU, MY BRETHREN. MAY THE TRANSMUTING ENERGY
BE ALLOWED ITS TRANSMUTATION OF THIS BELOVED LAND. We
shall begin the next JOURNAL on the morrow, Dharma, for it is indeed imperative that we move
smartly along. Thank you, chela, for I know you are weary but the
time is at hand for us to serve as diligently as we can function. We
are the thought of God in action for He has decreed that our work be
put forth and receive by his children. So be it. I
salute you ones in this service and bow in respect and reverence unto
that which we accomplish here. GERMAIN
TO CLEAR, PLEASE Many people have asked us
what the PHOENIX
JOURNALS are.
They contain the true history (His-story) of mankind on this planet
as well as detailed information about the most asked about and
wondered about subjects (i.e., Spirituality, E.T.s, our origin, our
purpose here on this planet, etc.). Commander Hatonn and the other
Higher Spiritual Teachers who have authored these JOURNALS, weave
spiritual lessons and insights throughout the unveiling of lies which
have been deceptively forced upon us, throughout ti me, by the Elite
anti-Christ controllers. These JOURNALS are the "DEAD
SEA SCROLLS" of
our time. Their importance in the growth of mankind cannot be
overstated. They are the textbooks of understanding which God
promised us we would have, to guide us through the "End Times". Here is what Commander
Hatonn has said about the PHOENIX
JOURNALS. Quoting
from JOURNAL #40, THE
TRILLION DOLLAR LIE,
Vol.II, pgs. 47 & 48: "Some day in the far recesses of the
future experiences of another human civilization—these JOURNALS will be
found and TRUTH will again be given unto the world manifest so that
another lost civilization can regain and find its way. God always
gives His creations that which they need when the sequence is proper.
It is what man DOES WITH THESE THINGS which marks the civilization.
WHAT WILL YOUR LEGACY BE????? I focus on current activities which
might turn your world about in ti me to save your ecosystems and your
sovereignty as nations and peoples. You cannot wait to be filled in
on the lies of the generations lest you wait until too late to take
control of your circumstance presently within the lies. YOU ARE A
PEOPLE OF MASSIVE DECEPTION AND WHAT YOU WILL DO WITH THIS
INFORMATION IN ACTION DETERMINES YOUR PURPOSE AND GROWTH IN THIS
WONDROUS MANIFESTED EXPERIENCE—WILL YOU PERISH PHYSICALLY OF THE
EVIL INTENT, OR WILL YOU MOVE INTO AND WITHIN THE PLACES OF HOLY
CREATOR? THE CHOICE IS YOURS." THESE
WORKS ARE A SERIES CALLED THE PHOENIX
JOURNALS. THEY HAVE
BEEN WRITTEN TO ASSIST MAN TO BECOME AWARE OF LONGSTANDING DECEPTIONS
AND OTHER MATTERS CRITICAL TO HIS SURVIVAL AS A SPECIES. 1. SIPAPU
ODYSSEY ISBN 1-56935-045-0 2.
AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL, I AM SANANDA ISBN 1-56935-014-0 3.
SPACE-GATE, THE VEIL REMOVED ISBN 1-56935-015-9 4.
SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER ISBN 0-922356-07-6 5.
FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON 1-56935-043-4 6.
SURVIVAL IS ONLY TEN FEET FROM HELL ISBN 0-922356-11-4 7.
THE RAINBOW MASTERS ISBN 1-56935-017-5 8.
AIDS THE LAST GREAT PLAGUE ISBN 0-922356-04-1 9.
SATAN'S DRUMMERS ISBN 1-56935-054-X 10.
PRIVACY IN A FISHBOWL ISBN 1-56935-042-6 11.
CRY OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 1-56935-036-1 12.
CRUCIFIXION OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-41-9 13.
SKELETONS IN THE CLOSET ISBN 0-922356-15-7 14.
RRPP* *RAPE, RAVAGE, PLUNDER AND PILLAGE OF THE PHOENIX ISBN
0-922356-16-5 15.
RAPE OF THE CONSTITUTION ISBN 0-922356-17-3 16.
YOU CAN SLAY THE DRAGON ISBN 0-922356-21-1 17.
THE NAKED PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-22-X 18.
BLOOD AND ASHES ISBN 0-922356-25-4 19.
FIRESTORM IN BABYLON ISBN 0-922356-27-0 20.
THE MOSSAD CONNECTION ISBN 0-922356-28-9 21.
CREATION, THE SACRED UNIVERSE ISBN 1-56935-047-7 22.
PLEIADES CONNECTION RETURN OF THE PHOENIX VOLUME I ISBN 0-922356-31-9 23.
BURNT OFFERINGS ISBN 0-922356-33-5 24.
SHROUDS OF THE SEVENTH SEAL ISBN 0-922356-34-3 1 25.
THE BITTER COMMUNION ISBN 0-922356-37-8 26.
COUNTERFEIT BLESSINGS THE ANTI-CHRIST BY ANY NAME: KHAZARS ISBN
0-922356-36-6 27.
PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL ISBN 1-56935-018-3 28.
OPERATION SHANSTORM ISBN 0-922356-39-4 29.
END OF THE MASQUERADE ISBN 0-922356-40-8 30.
MATTER & ANTI-MATTER WHAT'S THE MATTER ISBN 0-922356-41-6 31.
GOD SAID: LET THERE BE LIGHT AND CREATION BECAME ISBN 0-922356-42-4 32.
I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE SECRETS OF UNIVERSAL ORDER; ETERNAL QUEST OF
MAN ISBN 0-922356-46-7 33.
MURDER BY ATOMIC SUICIDE ISBN 0-922356-47-5 34.
PHONE HOME, E.T. REACH OUT AND TOUCH SOMEONE-LIKE GOD! ISBN
0-922356-48-3 35.
THE SACRED SPIRIT WITHIN ISBN 0-922356-50-5 36.
HUMAN SCIENCE OF MAN ISBN 0-922356-51-3 37.
SCIENCE OF THE COSMOS TRANSFORMATION OF MAN ISBN 0-922356-52-1 38.
THE DARK CHARADE ISBN 0-922356-53-X 39.
THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE THE HOLOCAUST VOL. I ISBN 0-922356-55-6 40.
THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE THE HOLOCAUST VOL. II ISBN 0-922356-56-4 41.
THE DESTRUCTION OF A PLANET ZIONISM IS RACISM ISBN 0-922356-60-2 42.
UNHOLY ALLIANCE ISBN 0-922356-61-0 43.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. I ISBN 0-922356-62-9 44.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. II ISBN 0-922356-63-7 45.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. III ISBN 0-922356-64-5 46.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. IV ISBN 0-922356-65-3 47.
PRE-FLIGHT INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE PHOENIX VOL I ISBN 0-922356-70-X 48.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. V ISBN 0-922356-68-8 49.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. VI ISBN 0-922356-69-6 50.
DIVINE PLAN VOL. I ISBN 1-56935-29-9 51.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. VII ISBN 0-922356-81-5 52.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. VIII ISBN 0-922356-83-1 53.
TANGLED WEBS VOL. IX ISBN 0-922356-84-X 54.
THE FUNNEL'S NECK ISBN 0-922356-86-6 55.
MARCHING TO ZION ISBN 0-922356-87-4 56.
SEX AND THE LOTTERY ISBN 0-922356-88-2 57.
GOD'S PLAN 2000! DIVINE PLAN VOL. II ISBN 1-56935-028-0 58.
FROM THE FRYING PAN INTO THE PIT OF FIRE ISBN 0-922356-90-4 59.
"REALITY" ALSO HAS A DRUMBEAT ISBN 0-922356-91-2 60.
AS THE BLOSSOM OPENS ISBN 0-922356-92-0 61.
PROGRAMMING PITFALLS ISBN 1-56935-001-9 62.
CHAPARRAL SERENDIPITY ISBN 1-56935-000-0 2 63.
THE BEST OF TIMES ISBN 1-56935-002-7 64.
TO ALL MY CHILDREN ISBN 1-56935-003-5 65.
THE LAST GREAT PLAGUE ISBN 1-56935-004-3 66.
ULTIMATE PSYCHOPOLITICS ISBN 1-56935-005-1 67.
THE BEAST AT WORK ISBN 1-56935-006-X 68.
ECSTASY TO AGONY ISBN 1-56935-007-8 69.
TATTERED PAGES ISBN 1-56935-009-4 70.
NO THORNLESS ROSES ISBN 1-56935-010-8 71.
COALESCENCE ISBN 1-56935-012-4 72.
CANDLELIGHT ISBN 1-56935-013-2 73.
RELATIVE CONNECTIONS VOL. I ISBN 1-56935-016-7 74.
MYSTERIES OF RADIANCE RELATIVE CONNECTIONS VOL. II ISBN 1-56935-019-1 75.
TRUTH AND CONSEQUENCES REL. CONNECT. VOL. III ISBN 1-56935-020-5 76.
SORTING THE PIECES REL. CONNECT. VOL. IV ISBN 1-56935-021-3 77.
PLAYERS IN THE GAME ISBN 1-56935-022-1 78.
IRON' TRAP AROUND AMERICA ISBN 1-56935-023-X 79.
MARCHING TO ZOG ISBN 1-56935-024-8 80.
TRUTH FROM THE "ZOG BOG" ISBN 1-56935-025-6 81.
RUSSIAN ROULETTE AMONG OTHER THINGS ISBN 1-56935-026-4 82.
RETIREMENT RETREATS OR WHICH CONCENTRATION CAMP DO YOU PREFER? ISBN
1-56935-027-2 83.
POLITICAL PSYCHOS ISBN 1-56935-030-2 84.
CHANGING PERSPECTIVES ISBN 1-56935-031-0 85.
SHOCK THERAPY FOR A BRAIN DEAD WORLD ISBN 1-56935-032-9 86.
MISSING THE LIFEBOAT?? ISBN 1-56935-033-7 87.
IN GOD'S NAME AWAKEN ISBN 1-56935-034-5 88.
ADVANCED DEMOLITION LEGION (THE ADL IN ACTION) ISBN 1-56935-035-3 89.
FOCUS OF DEMONS ISBN (REAL GREMLINS IN THE WORKS) 1-56935-037-X 90.
TAKING OFF THE BLINDFOLD ISBN 1-56935-038-8 3 91.
FOOTSTEPS INTO TRUTH UNCOVERING
LIES AND FRAUD ABOUT GOD AND MAN ISBN
1-56935-039-6 92.
WALK THE CROOKED ROAD WITH THE CROOKS ISBN 1-56935-040-X 93.
CRIMINAL POLITBUROS AND OTHER PLAGUES ISBN 1-56935-041-8 94.
WINGING IT... ISBN 1-56935-044-2 95.
HEAVE-UP (PHASE ONE) ISBN 1-56935-046-9 96.
HEAVE-HO (PHASE TWO) ISBN 1-56935-048-5 97.
HEAVE 'EM OUT (PHASE THREE, PART 1) ISBN 1-56935-049-3 98.
ASCENSION OR NEVER-EVER LAND ISBN 1-56935-050-7 99.
USURPERS OF FREEDOM IN CONSPIRACY ISBN 1-56935-051-5 100.
BUTTERFLIES, MIND CONTROL--THE RAZOR'S EDGE IT'S ALL IN THE GAME ISBN
1-56935-052-3 101.
THE BREATHING DEAD AND CEMENT CHILDREN ISBN 1-56935-053-1 102.
SACRED WISDOM ISBN 1-56935-055-8 103.
CONFRONT THE NOW * CREATE THE FUTURE ISBN 1-56935-056-6 104.
FIRST STEPS ISBN 1-56935-057-4 105.
AMERICA IN PERIL AN UNDERSTATEMENT ISBN 1-56935-058-2 107.
RING AROUND THE ROSIE ISBN 1-56935-060-4 130.
TRACKING DOWN THE KILLER "AND OTHER FORMS OF MURDER" ISBN
1-56935-083-3 222.
BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 1 ISBN 1-56935-179-1 223.
BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 2 ISBN 1-56935-180-5 224.
BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 3 ISBN 1-56935-181-3 225.
BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 4 ISBN 1-56935-182-1 227.
RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 1 ISBN 1-56935-184-8 228.
RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 2 ISBN 1-56935-185-6 229.
RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 3 ISBN 1-56935-186-4
COPYRIGHT POSITION STATEMENT
AND DISCLAIMER
TABLE
OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 6
CHAPTER 7
CHAPTER 8
CHAPTER 9
CHAPTER 10
CHAPTER 11
CHAPTER 12
CHAPTER 13
CHAPTER 14
CHAPTER 15
CHAPTER 16
CHAPTER 17
CHAPTER 18
CHAPTER 19
CHAPTER 20
CHAPTER 21
CHAPTER 22
CHAPTER 23
Fig.
48 The six inner mirrors of radiation.
Fig.
49 Wave spirals on their wave shaft
Fig.
50 AA Birth of electronic systems
CHAPTER 24
CHAPTER 25
Is
it not strange that a man would spend so much time and effort to
prove the visibility and presence of UFO (alien craft) and then deny
any possibility of contact? Is this not at least a bit contradictory?
What is the point of the display of so-called "information"
if one is closed to all possibilities regarding that very
information? Is it not also an affront to insult so blatantly one who
does contact us in great interchange of service as this man George
Green does, who at great expense, publishes his material? Is there
not something WRONG herein? 
What
Are The Phoenix Journals?
BOOK LIST
230. RISE OF
ANTICHRIST Vol. 4 ISBN 1-56935-187-2